﻿* A Distributed Proofreaders Canada eBook *

This eBook is made available at no cost and with very few
restrictions. These restrictions apply only if (1) you make
a change in the eBook (other than alteration for different
display devices), or (2) you are making commercial use of
the eBook. If either of these conditions applies, please
contact an FP administrator before proceeding.

This work is in the Canadian public domain, but may be under
copyright in some countries. If you live outside Canada, check your
country's copyright laws. IF THE BOOK IS UNDER COPYRIGHT
IN YOUR COUNTRY, DO NOT DOWNLOAD OR REDISTRIBUTE THIS FILE.


Title: The Life and Times of Gen. John Graves Simcoe
Date of first publication: 1890
Author: D. B. Read (1823-1904)
Date first posted: April 1 2013
Date last updated: April 1 2013
Faded Page eBook #20130403

This ebook was produced by: David T. Jones, Ross Cooling
& the Online Distributed Proofreading Canada Team at http://www.pgdpcanada.net

(This file was produced from images generously made available by
The Internet Archive/Canadian Libraries).




[Illustration: PORTRAIT OF LIEUTENANT-GENERAL SIMCOE.]




[Illustration: PORTRAIT OF THAYENDANEGEA (Brant).]




  THE LIFE AND TIMES
  OF
  Gen. JOHN GRAVES SIMCOE,

  _Commander of the "Queen's Rangers" during the Revolutionary War, and
  first Governor of Upper Canada_,

  TOGETHER WITH

  Some account of Major André and Capt. Brant


  By D. B. READ, Q.C.

  _Historian of the County of York Law Association; Author of "The Lives
  of the Judges of Upper Canada."_


  TORONTO:
  GEORGE VIRTUE, PUBLISHER.
  1890.




    Entered according to Act of the Parliament of Canada in the year
    1890 by George Virtue, in the office of the Minister of
    Agriculture.



    PRINTED BY
  C. BLACKETT ROBINSON
    TORONTO.




  DEDICATION.


To the People of Ontario:

Fellow Subjects,--I dedicate this book, "The Life and Times of General
Simcoe, the First Governor of Upper Canada," to you. You are the natural
guardians of the fame of the distinguished officer to whom was committed
the destinies of Upper Canada when first severed from the Province of
Quebec. Governor Simcoe, like many of the early settlers of the
Province, was actively engaged on the British side in the American
Revolutionary War. It was fitting that he should be the first Governor
of a province the majority of whose people were his compatriots. If the
reading of this book should recall to your memory events of the past
pleasant to be remembered and treasured up, it will afford gratification
to no one more than to

  Your humble servant,

  THE AUTHOR.

  January, 1890.




  PREFACE.


There never yet has been published a history of the life of General
Simcoe, the first Governor of Upper Canada. The pioneers of the country
and their descendants are entitled to be made acquainted with the
officer who was first entrusted with the administration of their
affairs, and was the real founder of the Province. In writing "The Life
and Times of General Simcoe" I have endeavoured to recall the public
acts of the first Governor of Upper Canada in his different capacities
of citizen, soldier and administrator. His career as a soldier and
officer of the "Queen's Rangers" during the Revolutionary War naturally
demands attention. For much that I have written on that subject I am
indebted to the Journal which he himself kept during the different
campaigns of the War of Independence. Regarding General Simcoe's career
as Lieutenant-Governor I have availed myself of information gained from
that valuable collection of manuscripts called "Smith's Papers," which
the chief Librarian of the Public Library of Toronto so opportunely
secured for that Institution.

Writing not only the memoirs, but a history of the times of Governor
Simcoe, necessarily drew me a-field. The great Indian chief,
Thayendanegea (Brant) was so intimate a friend of Simcoe, and held in
such high regard, not only by the Governor, but by the people of the
Province of Upper Canada, that I could not pass him over. I have given
him a foremost place in the history of the Times.

The name of Major André, so familiar to those acquainted with the
Revolutionary era, also finds a place in this history. His was a sad and
undeserved fate, the recollection of which to this day rankles in many
breasts.

I must not omit to mention that I have, in preparing this work, derived
great assistance from the writings of Dr. Scadding, not only from his
"Toronto of Old," but the "Memorial Volume," published to celebrate the
Semi-Centennial of Toronto. I first satisfied myself that some record of
the early times of the Province ought to be preserved, and acting upon
this inspiration I set about writing this history which I now commit to
the reading public, in the belief that its perusal will do no harm, and
may do much good in reviving a memory of the past, and of the first era
of a Province now the foremost of the Provinces of the Dominion of
Canada.




  CONTENTS.


  CHAPTER I.

  Introduction--Military Career.

                                                                    PAGE

    Parentage--Early Education and Early Military Career of Major,
    afterwards General, Simcoe--His appointment to the "Queen's
    Rangers" and Early Military Service in that Corps--First Period
    of the American Revolutionary War                               9-18


  CHAPTER II.

  The Campaigns of 1777-1778.

    The "Rangers'" conduct when informed of the Surrender of
    Burgoyne at Saratoga--Meeting of the "Rangers" with Pulaski,
    Polish Officer in American Service--Crossing the Delaware and
    Crossing into Jersey--Expedition for Capture of Flat Boats and
    Foraging for Cattle--Simcoe appointed Lieutenant-Colonel of the
    "Queen's Rangers"--Issues General Orders Condemning
    Plunder--Exacts Discipline--The British Troops, "Queen's
    Rangers," etc., marching north through Pennsylvania--_Ruse de
    Guerre_ Resorted to and Successfully Accomplished--The Marquis
    de LaFayette and the French as Allies of the American
    Continentals--Lieut.-Col. Simcoe offered the Colonelcy of the
    "Queen's Rangers" by Sir Henry Clinton, but Declines the
    Promotion--Arrival of the "Rangers" at Oyster Bay--Long Island
    in November, 1778--The "Rangers" in Winter
    Quarters--Lieut.-Colonel Simcoe's Gratification at being in
    Command of the "Queen's Rangers," made up mostly of Provincials
                                                                   19-36


  CHAPTER III.

  Campaign of 1779.

    Expedition from Oyster Bay to Seize American Generals Parsons
    and Silliman--The King Rewards the Provincial Troops for their
    Faithful Services--The Officers of Provincial Regiments get
    Equal Rank in the Regular Army--The "Queen's Rangers"
    recommended by the Commander-in-Chief, and styled and numbered
    as the "First American Regiment"--Lieut.-Colonel Simcoe's
    protection of the Loyalists--His belief that the Revolution
    would not be Successful--Affair at Vanvactars Bridge--A
    Successful Ruse--A Case of Crow--Destruction of Flat
    Boats--Simcoe made Prisoner--Governor Livingston Issues an Order
    for the Protection of Simcoe from Insult or Abuse while a
    Captive--The American Colonial Secretary writes Simcoe a Letter,
    dictated by feelings of "Man for Man"--A True Soldier's
    Letter--Lieut.-Colonel Simcoe and Colonel Lee were personally
    friendly, but politically opposed. Simcoe's Letter to Sir Henry
    Clinton detailing the circumstances of his Captivity--Commends
    the "Queen's Rangers" to their Commander-in-Chief's favourable
    consideration--Simcoe makes a Direct Appeal to Washington
    claiming his Release--Exchange Effected and Simcoe released
                                                                   37-63


  CHAPTER IV.

  Campaign of 1780.

    The "Queen's Rangers" at Richmond, Staten Island--Americans Find
    Richmond too well Fortified to be Successfully Attacked, and
    Retreat, followed by Simcoe and the Flank Companies--General
    Order issued by Colonel Simcoe, Officers and Soldiers to Sleep
    in their Clothes and be ready for any Emergency--Simcoe
    conceives the idea of Capturing General Washington--Colonel
    Simcoe's plan frustrated by another Officer undertaking the same
    Enterprise; the Enterprise failed--Letter from the Colonial
    Secretary, and the Esteem in which Colonel Simcoe is held by the
    British Government--Simcoe in Charleston, where he Receives the
    Congratulations of his Friends on his Release from
    Imprisonment--Capitulation of Charleston by the Americans, and
    Surrender of the place--The "Queen's Rangers" leave Charleston
    for New York--On 21st June, at Richmond, Staten Island,
    again--March into the Jersies--Rumours of a French Armament
    arrived to Support the American Revolters--Simcoe anxious to
    meet the French in Battle. The Arrest, Imprisonment and
    Execution of Major André Considered and Commented
    on--Circumstances fully detailed, and conclusion that he ought
    not to have been Executed--His Heroic Behaviour and Nobility of
    Character--Many Americans doubted the Justice of his Sentence--A
    Dark Spot in American History--Colonel Simcoe a Great Favourite
    of the Loyalists of America--Rumour that LaFayette, the French
    General, intended to Attack Simcoe at Richmond, Staten
    Island--Simcoe is Prepared for the Encounter--The Highlanders
    Marched to the Redoubts, Displayed their National Banner with
    St. Andrew's Cross, Planted it on the Ramparts saying, "No
    Frenchman or Rebel shall ever Pull that Down."                 64-93


  CHAPTER V.

  Campaign of 1781.

    Expedition into Virginia--"Queen's Rangers" sail from Sandy
    Hook--Destination, Richmond, Virginia--"Rangers" employed in
    Skirmishing and Attacking Outposts--The Americans are Deceived
    by an Effigy and waste their powder--Three French Ships arrive
    to succour the Americans--Expedition toward Hampton,
    Virginia--Quarter Master McGill's Praise of the "Queen's
    Rangers" on the Expedition to Hampton--McGill was afterwards
    Commissary of Stores for Upper Canada--In April, 1781, Americans
    in possession of Yorktown--Yorktown Taken but not Held--March on
    Petersburgh--Petersburgh Captured--"Queen's Rangers" very active
    in their Duties--Action at Spencer's Ordinary--A Brilliant
    Affair--"Rangers" Especially Distinguished--Thanks of Lord
    Cornwallis to Colonel Simcoe--Cornet Merritt, father of William
    Hamilton Merritt and his Distinguished Service--Arrest,
    Imprisonment and Escape--River York Blockaded by French Fleet on
    31st August, 1781--Investment of Yorktown by General Washington,
    23rd September, 1781--Illness of Colonel Simcoe--Carried from
    sick-bed to the Redoubt occupied by the "Rangers"--The British
    Largely Outnumbered by the Enemy--Americans gain Advantage--Earl
    Cornwallis proposes Cessation of Hostilities--Capitulation of
    the British, 19th October, 1781--Colonel Simcoe sails for New
    York in a Dangerous State of Health--Many of the "Rangers" sail
    with him on the _Bonetta_ to New York, to be Exchanged as
    Prisoners of War--Sir Henry Clinton permits Colonel Simcoe to
    proceed to England--Soon after Preliminaries of Peace
    Signed--The Associated Loyalists Express to Colonel Simcoe their
    Esteem and Appreciation of his Soldierly Conduct--Colonel Simcoe
    created Lieut.-Colonel in the Regular Army--The King, on 19th
    December, 1782, makes the rank of Officers of "Queen's Rangers"
    Permanent--The Regiment Enrolled in the British Army--Colonel
    Simcoe on Parole in England--His Exchange Effected by Dr.
    Benjamin Franklin--End of Col. Simcoe's Military Career       94-114


  CHAPTER VI.

  Civil Government in Upper Canada.

    Civil Government in Upper Canada--Constitutional Act of
    1791--Colonel Simcoe Marries--The Debate on the Canada Bill--Act
    of 1791 in the British House of Commons--Speech of Pitt, and his
    Reason for Dividing Old Province of Quebec into two
    Provinces--Fox Opposes this Bill--His Speech--Colonel Simcoe's
    Appointment to Lieutenant-Governorship of Upper Canada--His
    Appointment Immediate on Bill Passing--Begins to take Interest
    in Province at once--His Letter of 20th May, 1791, to
    Surveyor-Gen. respecting a Salt Spring at Trenton--His
    Solicitude for the Indians--The Duke of Northumberland, 3rd
    September, 1791, gives Governor Simcoe a Letter to Captain Brant
    (Thayendanegea, the Great Mohawk Chief)--Governor Simcoe sails
    for Quebec--Is in Montreal, 17th January, 1792--The March of
    "Queen's Rangers," under Captains Shaw and Shank, from New
    Brunswick to Montreal on Snowshoes--Captains Shaw and Shank
    afterwards Citizens of York, and Captain Smith, President of the
    Province--The Governor, in Spring of 1792, leaves Montreal for
    Province of Upper Canada--Ascends the Rapids of the St. Lawrence
    in bark canoe, accompanied by his Staff--His Reception at
    Johnstown--Salute and Demonstrations of Loyalty--Governor, with
    his Fleet of Boats, reaches Kingston--Government of Upper Canada
    Organized at Kingston--The Executive Council--The Legislative
    Council Formed--Summonses issued for Parliament at Niagara--Mrs.
    Simcoe accompanied Governor on his Trip up the St.
    Lawrence--Makes Sketches by the Way--Her Paintings interesting
    Souvenirs of the time                                        115-139


  CHAPTER VII.

  The First Parliament of Upper Canada.

    Governor at Newark (Niagara)--Description of Place and
    Surroundings--Governor no stranger to people of Newark, mostly
    United Empire Loyalists--In 1784 Governor Haldimand had Granted
    Lands to Mohawks on Grand River--Nature and Character of the
    First Government of Upper Canada--Officials Appointed--D. W.
    Smith, Surveyor-General, etc., and his plurality of
    Offices--First Members of Legislative Assembly--First
    Attorney-General--Parliament Opened with much Ceremony--Governor
    Simcoe's Speech to the Assembly--The Governor's Admiration for
    British Constitution                                         140-152


  CHAPTER VIII.

  Visit to Detroit and the Mohawks.

    Governor's residence at Newark--Navy Hall, where
    located--Simcoe's Government in the nature of a Paternal
    Government--Lieutenants of Counties appointed--Justices of the
    Peace and their power to assign Lands to Settlers--The Governors
    Plan for Settlement of the Provinces--Places United Empire
    Loyalists in the front rank--They were to be the Bulwarks of the
    Province--The Advance Guard--The Military Ports at Detroit,
    Niagara and Michilimackinac--Early in 1793 Governor makes a Trip
    overland to Detroit--His Trip traced out--His Reception at the
    Mohawk Village, on the Grand River, by Captain Brant and
    Indians--Flags and Trophies of War Displayed, a _feu de joie_
    fired--The Six Nation Indians--Thayendanegea (Captain Brant's)
    Birth and Parentage--The Exploits of his youth, and intimacy
    with Sir William Johnson--Border Wars of the American Revolution
    before 1783--Brant a Prominent Figure in these Wars--The Mohawk
    Valley the Scene of the Greatest Strife--Treaty of 1783 did not
    end the Indian Wars--Indians claim all the Land west of the
    Ohio--The Indians Dispute the right of both British and
    Americans to the Land west of the Ohio--Niagara included in
    Boundary of Land Ceded to United States--England could not Give
    Away their Lands--Brant secures Mohawk Reserve on Bay of Quinté
    for Mohawks--Indian Wars raging--Indian Councils--Brant's Great
    Influence--The Governor's Trip to Detroit continued--Leaves
    Mohawk Village on 10th February, 1793--On 15th, arrived at
    Delaware Indian Village--Walked on the Ice of the La Tranche
    (Thames) five or six miles--Arrival at Dolmage's; thence to the
    mouth of the Thames; thence to Detroit--Reception by the
    Garrison of Detroit--Reviews the 24th Regiment--Return Journey
    from Detroit--Arrival at Missisaga, but on south side of the
    Thames--The Governor's Party Refreshed with Salt Pork and
    Venison, then sing "God Save the Queen"--Arrival at the Fork of
    the Thames--Judges this place, now London, to be suitably
    situated for the site of the Metropolis--His Reasons--Arrival at
    Mohawk Village again--Indian Dance--Governor's Suite adopted as
    Chiefs--Object of this Journey--On 5th April, 1793, writes
    General Alured Clarke at Quebec, giving his Plans for the
    future--Intends to open up Communication between Niagara and La
    Tranche (the Thames), and Detroit and the Thames--2nd May, 1793,
    Governor Visits Toronto--Arrival of American Commissioners at
    Queenston and Niagara--Their Gracious Reception by
    Governor--Proposed Indian Council at Miami Rapids--While
    Commissioners at Niagara Second Session of Parliament
    opens--Governor's Speech                                     153-180


  CHAPTER IX.

  The Commissioners' Visit.

    The King's Birthday, 4th June--How Observed--Governor's
    Ball--American Commissioners at the Ball--Their description of
    the dance, and the Civil and Military Guests--Their Praise of
    the Canadian Ladies--Daughters of Sir William Johnson at the
    Ball--Brant's Arrival at Fort Erie, and Meeting with the
    American Commissioners--Conference of the Commissioners and
    Indian Deputation at Navy Hall--Governor Simcoe and a large
    number of Civil and Military Officers present--Brant makes a
    Spirited Speech--Brant, the Commissioners and Indian Deputation
    start for Miami--Stopped on the Journey by the British
    Authorities at Detroit--Deputation of Indians from Miami have an
    Audience with the Commissioners, Claim the Ohio as their
    Boundary--Commissioners and Indians fail to agree--Brant asks
    Governor Simcoe to Interfere--Governor Simcoe writes Brant that
    it would be Improper for him to Interfere--Captain Brant and Six
    Nations at the Council at Miami "held fast together"--Close of
    Second Session of Parliament--July, 1793, Government removed to
    Toronto--Description of the Harbour by Bouchette--Governor makes
    his Home in a Tent which had belonged to Captain Cook, the Great
    Voyager--Tent described--History of the Tent and of Captain
    Cook--His Two Trips Around the World, and his Ultimately Falling
    a Victim to the Natives of Owhyhee (Hawaii)--Change of name of
    Toronto to York, in honour of the Duke of York--First Meeting of
    Executive Council--Governor Explores country between York and
    Lakes Simcoe and Huron                                       181-204


  CHAPTER X.

  The Building of Fort Miami.

    Road to Simcoe and Huron opened out--This Road now Yonge
    Street--Governor Simcoe, in pursuance of directions of Lord
    Dorchester, proceeds to Miami to Erect a Fort there--Dangerous
    and Difficult Enterprise--Succeeded in the Undertaking--The
    American President writes to American Minister Jay Protesting
    against this Invasion of American Territory--The Erection of the
    Fort at Miami raised the hopes of the Indians--The United States
    Superintendent of Indians and the British Superintendent meet
    the Indians in Council--Captain Brant's Eloquent Address to the
    Superintendents--Plain Speaking--Brant Master Spirit not only of
    the Six Nations, but of Confederacy of all the Indians--Another
    Indian War looming up--Indian Council at Buffalo--Indians demand
    removal of Settlers from their Lands--Indians charge American
    Government with Deception--Their Talk at Washington--Brant's
    Letter to Colonel Smith for Governor Simcoe--Indian Raid on Fort
    Recovery--Smith Manuscripts in Free Library, Toronto--Lands on
    Burlington Bay reserved to the French
    "Abbé-Des-Jardines"--Governor Overrules his Council--General
    Wayne prepares to Attack the Indians in the West--Wayne a bold
    and courageous General--Indian Chiefs "Little Turtle" and "Black
    Snake"--Indians Retire before Wayne on the British Fort at
    Miami--The British give them no Support--Refugees from Detroit,
    and Militiamen ready to Support the Indians--Wayne Treats with
    the Indians--Hostilities continued--A Battle takes
    place--Indians Defeated--Victory Complete and
    Decisive--Correspondence between General Wayne and British
    Commander of Fort Miami as to the presence of an American Army
    under the Guns of the Fort--British Port, near Oswego--Council
    at the Mouth of the Detroit River--Brant's Address to Governor
    Simcoe--Governor Simcoe's Answer--Recognizes Right of Indians to
    Territory west of the Ohio--His Advice to the Indians--Peace
    between the Americans and Indians--Governor Simcoe Promoted to
    the Rank of Major-General                                    205-241


  CHAPTER XI.

  Establishing the Capital at York.

    Size of York in 1795--Governor's Hospitality--Indians give him
    an Indian title, "Deyomyhokrawna," or, "One whose door is always
    open"--Governor erects country house, "Castle Frank"--A French
    Count, the Duke De La Rochefoucauld Liancourt, visits Navy
    Hall--Governor Simcoe visits Brant at "Brant House," on Grand
    River--Brant removes certain False Impressions relative to the
    Indians--Parliament Assembles for Fourth Session, July
    1795--Duke De Liancourt Guest of the Governor at Opening of
    Parliament--Liancourt's Account of his Reception, and the
    Ceremonial at the opening--The Duke's Estimate of the
    Governor--The Road to "Castle Frank"--Mrs. Simcoe's
    Portfolio--Sketches of Canadian Scenery--American and Indian
    Treaty--Treaty of Grenville in 1795--Indians' Reason for Coming
    to Terms with United States--Jay Treaty, 1795--English to
    Evacuate the Ports within American Territory in 1796--Close of
    Indian Wars                                                  242-259


  CHAPTER XII.

  Last Days in Canada.

    Surveyor Jones reports to Governor--Yonge Street opened out to
    Lake Simcoe--Opening of Fifth Session of Parliament--At close of
    Session Governor takes up subject of Lands--His Policy a Fair
    and Just one--List of Applicants for Lands in Walsingham,
    Charlotteville, Woodhouse and Long Point--Governor Favours the
    United Empire Loyalists--Brant and the Land Jobbers--Plain
    Speaking by Brant--Monument to Brant--General Review of Governor
    Simcoe's Policy and Government--He fully understood the Policy
    of British Government in dividing Quebec into two Provinces--The
    logic of Events has proved that Mr. Pitt was much too Sanguine
    in his hope of Amalgamating French with English, either in
    People or Laws, in Lower Canada--On 3rd December, 1796, Governor
    Simcoe Appointed Governor of Saint Domingo, and
    Commander-in-Chief; also Appointed to the local rank of
    Lieutenant-General--In 1798, Simcoe made a Lieutenant-General in
    the British Army--Peter Russell appointed Governor--His
    Administration--The Navy of the Lakes--Channel of
    Trade--Danforth Road--Marriages--Militia Lieutenants of
    Counties--Peter Hunter appointed Governor--Simcoe and the
    Quakers--Alexander Grant appointed Governor                  260-286


  CHAPTER XIII.

  St. Domingo and the Portuguese Mission.

    The French and Spanish in St. Domingo--Insurrection in the
    Island--English help called in--Affairs on the
    Continent--Napoleon's Ambition--St. Domingo again--Toussaint
    L'Overture--Lieut.-General Simcoe sent to join Lord St. Vincent
    in Portugal--Taken Ill on the Voyage--Returned to England--Died
    a few hours after he Landed--Monument to his Memory in Exeter
    Cathedral--His Virtues Recorded                              287-302




  List of Illustrations.

1. PORTRAIT OF LIEUTENANT-GENERAL SIMCOE.
    First Governor of Upper Canada.

2. PORTRAIT OF THAYENDANEGEA (Brant).
    From an original painting by Romney, in the Collection of the Earl
    of Warwick.

3. PORTRAIT OF SIR GEORGE YONGE.
    From an engraved portrait after Mather Brown, in the possession of
    the Toronto Public Library.

4. MAJOR ANDRÉ.
    From a pen-and-ink drawing taken by himself the day before his
    Execution.

5. CANISE (Great Sail), NORTH AMERICAN INDIAN.
    From an etching of a pen-and-ink drawing by Mrs. Simcoe.

6. A RELIC OF OLD NAVY HALL (Newark), NIAGARA.
    From a water-colour drawing by Miss Roberts, 1889.

7. MONUMENT TO GENERAL SIMCOE.
    Photographed from the Memorial Tablet in Exeter Cathedral.

8. MONTREAL IN 1791.
    From a drawing by Mrs. Simcoe.

9. DISTANT VIEW OF NAVY HALL.
    From a water-colour drawing in possession of Dr. Scadding, and made
    by Mrs. Simcoe, September 13th, 1794, on board H.M. Sloop of War,
    _Mississaga_, then lying at the mouth of Niagara River.

10. PORTRAIT OF WILLIAM JARVIS.
    Provincial Secretary of Upper Canada. From an original Painting by
    Sir Thomas Lawrence.




  The Life and Times
  OF
  GEN. JOHN GRAVES SIMCOE.




  CHAPTER I.

  Introduction.--Military Career.


Nearly a hundred years have come and gone since the foundation of Upper
Canada as a distinct Province was laid, yet up to this time there has
never appeared a faithful account of the man who laid that foundation.

Lieut.-Colonel John Graves Simcoe was the son of John Graves Simcoe,
Esq., who was Commander of His Majesty's ship _Pembroke_, and who lost
his life in the Royal Service upon the important expedition against
Quebec in the year 1759.

Though bred in the Navy the father of Governor Simcoe was equally well
educated in the military service. The most striking occurrence of his
life, it is said, arose from an accident, improved in a manner peculiar
to genius and extensive professional knowledge. The story is that he was
taken prisoner by the French, in America, and carried up the St.
Lawrence. As his character was little known he was watched only to
prevent his escape; but from his observations on his voyage to Quebec,
and the little incidental information he was able to obtain, he
constructed a chart of that river, and was able to conduct General Wolfe
in his famous attack upon the Canadian capital.

Soon after Simcoe's father was killed his mother took up her residence
at Exeter, in England, and while living there she sent her young son,
John Graves, who afterwards so distinguished himself in several
capacities, both military and civil, to the Free Grammar School of that
town. At the age of fourteen he was removed to Eton, and from thence, in
due course, to Merton College, Oxford. While a schoolboy at the Free
Grammar School in Exeter his acquisitions in some departments of
knowledge were of a superior kind. He was devoted to the study of
ancient and modern literature. He was well versed in modern history, and
eagerly devoured every tale of war. Before leaving the University he had
mastered Tacitus and Xenophon, ever after his constant friends and
companions, whether in the study or on the tented field. At the age of
nineteen he obtained an Ensign's commission in the 35th Regiment. This
regiment was sent to America, being one of the many regiments sent from
England for the purpose of quelling the rebellion of the American
Provinces. Ensign Simcoe did not embark from England with his regiment,
but he landed at Boston on the memorable day of the Battle of Bunker's
Hill, 17th June, 1775. Shortly after this event he purchased command of
a company in the 40th Regiment, which he led at the Battle of
Brandywine, where the British Commander, Sir William Howe, defeated
General Washington and became master of the City of Philadelphia.

The Battle of Brandywine was fought on the 11th day of September, 1777,
and was hotly contested by the British troops of the line and
Provincials. Captain Simcoe, in command of a company in the 40th
Regiment, distinguished himself in the engagement, and Sir William Howe
was not only pleased with the success of his army, but thought the
occasion one deserving of special honour. The Queen's Rangers, a
provincial corps which took part in this engagement, lost a great many
men, both officers and soldiers. They performed most essential service
in gaining the victory of the day, and this induced the Commander, Sir
William Howe, to promise them that all promotions should go with the
regiment. Shortly after this affair, on the 15th October, 1777, Sir
William Howe was pleased to appoint Captain Simcoe, of the regular
service, who was then of the Grenadiers, with the provincial rank of
Major, to the command of the Queen's Rangers. The next day he joined the
regiment, which was encamped with the army in the vicinity of
Germantown, close to Philadelphia. It is matter of history that the
Americans made an effort to retrieve their fortune, after their defeat
at Brandywine and capture of the City of Philadelphia, by an attack on
Germantown, but were repulsed with loss.

The Queen's Rangers, to which Captain Simcoe had been appointed Major,
were originally raised in Connecticut and the vicinity of New York, by
Colonel Rogers, and their duties, which indeed their name implies, were
principally those of scouts or light cavalry. At one time the Rangers
mustered four hundred men, all Americans, and all Loyalists. When Major
Simcoe joined the regiment, it had by hardships and neglect been reduced
in numbers; many gentlemen of the southern colonies, who had joined Lord
Dunmore and distinguished themselves under his orders, were appointed to
supersede those who were not competent for the commissions they had
hitherto borne. To these were added some volunteers from the army, the
whole consisting of young men, active, full of love of the service,
emulous to distinguish themselves in it, and looking forward to obtain
through their actions the honour of being enrolled with the British
army.

The Queen's Rangers was in many respects an exceptional regiment, having
privileges not accorded to other corps. It was an irregular, independent
and mixed corps. They were not regular cavalrymen, but took the place of
what would now be called mounted infantry. The regiment was principally
composed of light horsemen, but had attached companies of light
infantry, and was specially organized for rapid movements, and irregular
outposts and skirmishing. The cavalry detachment went under the name of
the Queen's Rangers Hussars, composed of men from the corps, who with
care and attention became most skilled horsemen.

The origin of this branch of the regiment arose in this way. Shortly
after Major Simcoe joined the regiment, upon the march from Germantown
to Kensington, Sir William Erskine, in directing what Major Simcoe's
duties should be, had told him to call upon him for dragoons whenever he
wanted them; upon this, Major Simcoe took the liberty of observing "that
the clothing and habiliments of the dragoons were so different from
those of the Queen's Rangers (the one being in red and with white belts,
easily seen in the distance, and the other in green and accoutred for
concealment), that he thought it would be more useful to mount a dozen
soldiers of the regiment."

A dozen soldiers was a very small force of cavalry to be attached to a
regiment which was principally occupied in outpost duty and skirmishing,
making expeditions over the whole region of coast country extending from
the Chesapeake to Long Island. But as the war continued, the Hussars
were increased to as many as sixty, which, I believe, was the full
complement of this portion of the regiment.

While the British army in America was quartered in New York there was
published in _Rimington's Royal Gazette_, in that city, an advertisement
which no doubt assisted greatly in adding to the effective strength of
the Hussars. The advertisement was as follows:--

    "ALL ASPIRING HEROES

    Have now an opportunity of distinguishing themselves by joining

    THE QUEEN'S RANGERS HUZZARS,

    Commanded by

    LIEUTENANT-COLONEL SIMCOE

    "Any spirited young man will receive every encouragement, be
    immediately mounted on an elegant horse, and furnished with
    clothing, accoutrements, etc., to the amount of Forty Guineas,
    by applying to Cornet Spencer, at his quarters, No. 1033 Water
    Street, or his rendezvous, Hewitt's Tavern, near the Coffee
    House, and the depot at Brandywine, on Golden Hill.

    "==>Whoever brings a Recruit shall instantly
    receive Two Guineas.


    "VIVANT REX ET REGINA!"

It will be observed that the recruiting officer did not fail to add the
name of Queen as well as King to his advertisement, mindful, no doubt,
that the regiment was _The Queen's Rangers_. Different from other
regiments, the Queen's Rangers were almost exclusively at the command of
their own commanding officer. It was understood that the regiment was
always, and at all times, to be ready to strike a blow wherever they
were most needed against the continental rebels, as those were called
who, in arms, espoused the cause of the revolutionary Americans. To do
this effectually, it was most essential that the corps should have full
and complete liberty of action, and they had liberty to do or die in the
service, without waiting for all the formalities of red tape and orders
from the Commander-in-Chief. If the colonel of the regiment should at
any time suggest an enterprise, however hazardous, but which, in his
opinion, could be successfully undertaken, it was expected that his
superior officer would sanction the duty without hesitation or reserve.

In the _Pennsylvania Newspaper_, of December 3rd, 1777, was printed the
following notice:--"No regiment in the army has gained more honour in
the campaign than Major Weys's (or the Queen's) Rangers; they have been
engaged in every principal service, and behaved nobly; indeed, most of
the officers have been wounded since we took the field in Pennsylvania.
General Kniphausen, after the action of the 11th September, at
Brandywine, despatched an aide-de-camp to General Howe with an account
of it. What he said was short but to the purpose. 'Tell the General,'
said he, 'I must be silent as to the behaviour of the Rangers, for I
even want words to express my astonishment to give an idea of it.'"

On the 13th the following appeared in orders:--"The Commander-in-Chief
desires to convey to the officers and men of the Queen's Rangers his
approbation and acknowledgment for their spirited and gallant behaviour
in the engagement of the 11th instant, and to assure them how well he is
satisfied with their distinguished conduct on that day. His Excellency
only regrets their having suffered so much in the gallant execution of
their duty."

Throughout the whole war the Queen's Rangers were subject to most severe
duties and were ever ready and anxious to perform any service which
might be of benefit to the king's cause. They were quick in action,
vigilant in performance of duty; of great endurance and undoubted
courage. During the course of a week the Infantry would often march
ninety miles, and the Hussars many more. They were penetrating and
observant, skilled in ambuscade and stratagem, just the kind of corps
suited to a country of wood and stream, of which they always endeavoured
to make pitfalls for the enemy. There was a company of Highlanders added
to the regiment, commanded by a most excellent officer, Captain McKay,
who, like most Highlanders, did noble service for the King in the
different campaigns which the Queen's Rangers went through. Before the
war was over there was an accession to the regiment of an Irish company
which added materially to the strength of the regiment. It was one of
the privileges which the Queen's Rangers had, that when by the fortunes
of war, death or disease, the regiment became reduced, the commanding
officer, in order to fill up the ranks, was entitled to enlist Old
Countrymen (as Europeans were termed in America) and deserters from the
rebel army; so that were the officers, to whom the Commander-in-Chief
delegated the inspection of the Provincial Corps able to execute their
orders, the Queen's Rangers, however dangerously and incessantly
employed, would never be in want of recruits; at the same time the major
part of the regiment was made up of the native born Loyalists. The
regiment, at its full strength, did not number more than five hundred
and fifty Infantry, and yet was one of the most effective in the
service. There were as many as twenty-seven other Provincial Corps of
Loyalists who, no doubt, did excellent service, but as the Queen's
Rangers was a flying column, specially detailed for outpost duty and
roaming at large over the whole country, they were brought more into
notice and were more prominent than other regiments which were raised to
defend the loyal cause during the Revolution. It has been said of this
corps "that no sentinel or guard of the Queen's Rangers was ever
surprised"--the reason given is that sergeant's guards were in a manner
abolished, the guard duty being principally performed by the
commissioned officers of the corps. It would occupy too much time, to
give a complete account of the life of Major Simcoe while attached to
the Queen's Rangers, or a detailed description of all the engagements in
which his regiment was engaged during the War of Independence, but it
may be allowable and pardonable to dwell at some length upon the memoirs
of an officer who, on more than one occasion, received the thanks of his
superiors in the service, and of his King and country. It will be
convenient to divide up his military service into campaigns, and as he
joined the Queen's Rangers late in 1777, the campaign of 1777-1778 may
well be described as a notable period of his military life.




  CHAPTER II.

  The Campaigns of 1777-1778.


The headquarters of the British Army in October, 1777, was at
Philadelphia. The Queen's Rangers were posted about four miles from
Philadelphia, on the road leading to Frankfort, a village on Frankfort
Creek, about five miles from headquarters. It was there Major Simcoe
first met the Polish officer Pulaski, in command of the Continental
troops in that district. The opposing troops did not, however, come to
close quarters, though it was thought that an encounter might take place
at or in the vicinity of Frankfort. On the 3rd of November, 1777, the
very distressing news came from New York that General Burgoyne's army on
their march from Ticonderoga (which they had reduced) had reached
Saratoga, where, being surrounded by the American forces, he was
compelled to surrender to the American generals, Gates and Arnold, and
that his troops were made prisoners of war. Such news, at such a time,
read in general orders to the Rangers on their parade, was very
dispiriting indeed to the officers, and might have proved disastrous,
were it not for the temper and spirit the men displayed on the
distressing occasion. When Major Simcoe came to one of the articles of
surrender proposed by the American generals, rejected by General
Burgoyne's army in the following terms:--"Sooner than this army will
consent to ground their arms in their encampment they will rush on the
enemy determined to take no quarter," the whole corps thrilled with
animation and resentment against the enemy, and every soldier of the
regiment burned to revenge the insult put upon him by the
Revolutionists.

It was always the policy of Major Simcoe to conciliate the people of the
country as much as was in his power. In a civil war, where the masses
divide in their allegiance, it often becomes difficult to distinguish
friend from foe. The nearest relatives and nearest neighbours are often
in opposing camps. In the campaigning around Philadelphia, he found many
of the people well disposed towards the British, and to continue their
friendliness it was necessary that the Rangers should afford them
protection. Protection means abstaining from plundering and marauding.
Consequently we find Major Simcoe very early in the campaign warning his
force against this evil. When a general order was given out, enforcing
the regulation to which I have referred, Major Simcoe felt bound to
declare "that it is with the utmost satisfaction Major Simcoe believes
there would have been no necessity for the general orders of this day
had every corps of the army been as regular in respect to their
abstaining from plunder and marauding as the Rangers. He trusts that so
truly a military behaviour will be continued, and that the officer and
soldier of the corps will consider it as honourable to him as the most
distinguished bravery."

To illustrate the method adopted by Major Simcoe to prevent plundering,
it may be noticed that on the march he never halted, if he could avoid
it, but in a wood; sent a safeguard to every house; allowed no man to
leave the ranks; and was careful to instil into the minds of the men the
belief that while they protected the country the inhabitants would give
every information of the enemy's movements and ambuscades. At the close
of the campaign of 1777 an attempt was made at headquarters to have the
military dress of the Queen's Rangers changed from green to red. This
move was opposed by Major Simcoe, his opinion being that green with dark
accoutrements is beyond comparison the best colour for light infantry
uniforms.

In the campaign of 1778 the first we hear of Major Simcoe is that about
the end of February he and the Rangers were employed in opposing the
force of General Wayne, who had been detached from Washington's army to
make a forage in the lower Jerseys in order to collect cattle for
provisioning the troops. This expedition was not as successful as it
might have been had the views which Major Simcoe entertained of the
proper time and place for attack been followed. After crossing the
Delaware an incident occurred reflecting honour equally upon the Queen's
Rangers and on a Polish officer in the American service. As related by
Major Simcoe the incident was this: At a certain point there was nothing
opposed to the Rangers but some cavalry watching their motions, and as
Major Simcoe advanced rapidly to gain an eminence in front, which he
conceived to be a strong advantageous position, they fled into the wood,
an officer excepted, who, reining back his horse, and fronting the
Rangers as they advanced, slowly waved with his sword for his attendants
to retire; the light infantry being within fifty yards of him, they
called out to him, "You are a brave fellow, but you must go away." But
he not paying so much attention as he should, McGill, afterwards
quarter-master, was directed to fire at him, on which he retired into
the woods. A few straggling shots were fired in the front; the light
infantry company was detached there, and, supported by the Highlanders,
soon cleared the front; the battalion halted on the position it had
gained, and at the entreaties of the sailors, a few cannon shot were
fired at a party of the enemy who were near the bridge over Cooper's
Creek, till perceiving they were busy in destroying it, they were no
longer interrupted; the firing totally ceased, and the enemy retreated.
The person whom McGill fired at proved to be Pulaski; his horse was
wounded, and had not the Hussars been sent over the Delaware previous to
the attack, he would have been taken or killed.

We are now in March, 1778, Simcoe, still Major, but the regiment was
commanded by Colonel Mawhood. All the honour of the campaign must not,
therefore, be given to Major Simcoe, for although he and his band had to
perform much executive duty, the Colonel of the Regiment directed the
movements on the field. This was especially the case in a successful
expedition of the Queen's Rangers and other corps into the Jerseys in
the latter part of March, 1778. This expedition was formed to forage for
horses for the cavalry and staff, the army being very deficient in this
branch of the service; the expedition was to be made on a strip of land
on the Jersey side of the Delaware, between two creeks near Salem. The
country between the two streams (the Salem Creek and Aloes or Alewas
Creek) is a peninsula seven miles wide at the widest part and four miles
wide at the narrowest part. Over the Aloes Creek there were three
bridges: Hancock's, near the mouth; Quintin's, the next higher up, and
Thompson's above that. The rebel militia was posted at Hancock's and
Quintin's, the nearest bridges, which they had destroyed, and was in a
favourable position and defended by breastworks. The object of the
continentals was to prevent the expedition crossing the creek, and to
cut them off if they should retreat.

Under the orders of Col. Mawhood, Major Simcoe silently placed a company
of the Rangers under Captain Stephenson in possession of a public-house
near Quintin's bridge, and stationed the men in an orchard in rear of
the house, two companies of the Rangers being placed in ambuscade,
behind some fences at the edge of the wood, near the public-house. The
Colonel then gave orders for a detachment of the 17th Regiment, which
was posted near the bridge, to call in their sentries and retreat up the
road in full view of the enemy. This so completely deceived the rebel
forces that they hastily re-laid the bridge across the stream, and
crossing it marched up the road past the house in which the Rangers were
concealed. Suddenly they discovered they had fallen into a trap, and
made an effort to retreat and re-cross the creek. When passing the house
the Rangers rushed out and drove them across the fields; Captain
Saunders pursued them, and the Hussars were despatched in pursuit, and
afterwards the battalion, Colonel Mawhood leading them. Major Simcoe now
directed the 17th back to the house, with the Grenadiers, and the
Highlanders of the Rangers, ready to force the bridge if ordered. The
enemy for a moment quitted it, but Col. Mawhood thought it useless to
pass it. Some of the division of rebels who passed the house were taken
prisoners, but the greater part were drowned in the Aloes Creek. The
officer at the head of the division, who was taken prisoner, proved to
be a Frenchman. The victorious Rangers then returned to Salem.

The rebels still occupying posts at Quintin and Hancock's Bridge,
Colonel Mawhood determined to attack them at the latter place. Near
Hancock's Bridge, from all reports, they were assembled nearly four
hundred strong. He entrusted the enterprise to Major Simcoe, and before
the expedition set out went with him and a patrol to a point opposite to
the place where the rebels were posted. Here the Major ascended a tree
and made a rough sketch of the buildings, and by conversing with the
guides he was able to improve it into a tolerable plan of the place, and
formed his mode of attack accordingly. In this enterprise everything
depended on secrecy and surprise. Major Simcoe foresaw the difficulties
and dangers; these he kept to himself. The enemy were nearly double his
numbers. By an order that had been issued for the destruction of the
flat-boats he had made use of in making a landing on the creek, his
retreat, if he should be obliged to make one, was cut off. Nothing
daunted, however, he, with his brave soldiers, by dint of hard work,
after a march of two miles through marshes, up to the knees in mud and
water, their labours rendered the more fatiguing by their carrying
wooden planks for the construction of bridges over the creeks and
ditches, at length arrived at a point where they obtained the shelter of
a wood, made the intended attack, captured the position of the enemy,
and came off entirely victorious. The result of these well-planned and
successful expeditions was that the foragers got all the cattle they
wanted for the supply of the troops, and what proved very satisfactory
to the people of the country whose cattle had been taken, when the
object of the expedition had been accomplished, they were fully paid for
the losses which the necessities of civil war had entailed upon them.

Colonel Mawhood after this affair, in public orders, "returned his best
thanks to Major Simcoe and his corps for their spirited and good conduct
in the surprise of the rebel posts." The foraging expedition having
ended, the troops returned to Philadelphia, after which nothing of
importance transpired while Simcoe was major of the regiment.

No long time elapsed before news reached Philadelphia that Sir William
Howe, the then Commander-in-chief, had been recalled and Sir Henry
Clinton took command of the army. Major Simcoe was now appointed
Lieutenant-Colonel of the Queen's Rangers. This was brought about in
this way: Sir Henry Clinton, when he took command, directed Lord Rawdon
to raise a corps of Irish volunteers, and Captain Doyle, of the 55th
Regiment, was appointed Lieutenant-Colonel. Major Simcoe waited upon the
Commander-in-chief, and requested that, as he was Captain Doyle's senior
in the army, he would be pleased to give him his proper position in the
Provincial line, adding that if his Excellency, at any future time,
should appoint a senior officer of the line to a Provincial command, he,
Major Simcoe, of course could have no objection that he should have
superior rank in the Provinces. Sir Henry Clinton was pleased to refer
his request to Sir William Erskine and General Patterson, the
Quartermaster and Adjutant-General, who reporting that it was just, Sir
Henry Clinton appointed him to the rank of Lieutenant-Colonel, and to
avoid similar inconveniences, ante-dated his commission to those of all
other Provincial lieutenant-colonels.

On the 17th of June, 1778, Lieutenant-Colonel Simcoe observed in public
orders "that he doubted not but that all ranks of the regiment were
sensible that the undaunted spirit which had rendered them the terror
of their enemies was not more honourable to them than that abhorrence of
plunder which distinguishes the truly brave from the cowardly ruffian,
and which had left a favourable impression on the minds of such of the
inhabitants of Pennsylvania as had been in their power." He assured
himself that, as they were to pass over to the Jerseys, they would, in
every respect, behave as became the character the corps had acquired,
and which marks the disciplined soldier. He gave orders that the
captains and officers commanding companies should march in the rear of
their respective divisions till such time as more active duties required
their presence elsewhere, and should be answerable that no soldier
quitted his rank on any pretence, but _particularly to drink_; this
practice having been the death of many a valuable soldier, the
permission of it was highly criminal.

The man who could issue such an order at such a time was no ordinary
man. The very words of the order seem to say in trumpet tones that
Lieutenant-Colonel Simcoe was every inch a soldier and had all the
characteristics of the British officer of the old school--honour,
integrity, courage and capacity. This was the man who led the Queen's
Rangers in time of danger; who, when the toils of war were over, settled
down peacefully in Upper Canada as Governor of the Province, surrounded
by many of his old comrades, who with him had shared the fatigues of
many campaigns and who, ever ready to serve their country, rose _en
masse_ in defence of the Province when in the war of 1812 it was invaded
and thrown into convulsion by a foe who chose to challenge them to
conflict in an unjust war.

On the 24th June, 1778, we find the army on the march from Philadelphia
pursuing their course northward, with now and then a skirmish with the
enemy on the line of march. Hitherto the direction of the march pointed
equally to Trenton, New Jersey, or Cranberry, but now, on the 24th, took
the route to Cranberry, by marching to Allentown. The Rangers formed the
advance of the army, and it happened more than once that the patriots of
the continent were deceived by the uniform of the Rangers being
green--the same as their own--and mistaking foe for friend. One episode
of this kind occurred at the camp when the army halted not far from
Allentown. It happened in this manner: On the arrival at the camp
Lieutenant-Colonel Simcoe, with his Hussars, immediately explored a deep
hollow that separated the camping-ground from a high hill, in order to
observe the ground in front, as was his constant custom. Two men came
out of the wood to Lieutenant Wickham, who was patrolling, deceived by
his green clothes; he did not undeceive them, but passed himself upon
them as a rebel partizan, and introduced Lieutenant-Colonel Simcoe as
the American Colonel Lee. One of the men was very glad to see him, and
told him that he had a son in his corps, and gave him the best account
of the movement of the rebel army, from which Lieutenant-Colonel Simcoe
said he had been detached two days. The other man proved to be a
committeeman of New Jersey. They pointed out the encampment of the
British army, and were completely deceived till, having told all they
knew, and, on the party returning, the committeeman having asked, "I
wonder what Clinton is about?" "You shall ask him yourself," was the
answer, "for we are British."

This was as complete a _ruse de guerre_ as could be conceived. In
reading the history of these campaigns I have found that both armies
often resorted to stratagem for the effecting of their purpose. Owing to
the situation and the topography of the country, ambuscades, surprises
and stratagems were frequently resorted to. It is to be borne in mind
that the country was a country of wood, water-courses, cross-roads,
marsh, and of a very uneven character. Many of the country people were
rebels at heart, and often shewed themselves in active hostility to the
British army in their progress northward, making for New York and Long
Island. On the other hand there were many Loyalists in the country, who
demanded and received protection from the King's troops. These
Loyalists, often in great numbers, had to betake themselves to the
British camp, to escape the vengeance of their republican neighbours;
they passed under the name of refugees, and frequently accepted service
in the British army as scouts and guides. Indeed, being much
impoverished by the war, they were willing to undertake various duties
more difficult than agreeable, which was the natural outcome of civil
war.

In the march through New Jersey, Colonel Simcoe seems to have received
his first wound. This was on the 27th June, 1778, when he met, in front
of battle, Baron Steuben, of the American army, and a force of the
Jersey Militiamen, 700 or 800 strong, under General Dickenson. It was in
this affair that Simcoe, anxious about his Grenadiers, who had been
placed at a certain exposed place, sent forward a Hussar to ascertain
how they fared, and said to the Hussar, in giving him his charge, to
find out what the fact was, "For we must carry them off or lie with
them;" to which the Hussar replied, "_To be sure, your honour_." This
reply would seem to show that some Irish had got into the Hussars. It
has been said that, "The American War shewed no instance of a larger
body of men discomfited by so small a number" as in this engagement with
the Jersey Militia. The Grenadier Company of the Queen's Rangers were
mostly Hessians. Lieutenant-Colonel Simcoe, after the encounter with the
Jersey Militia, to which I have referred, heard a person, who was of the
American force, call the Grenadier's Company of the Rangers, to use his
own expression, "A power of Hessians;" which form of expression
establishes, pretty clearly, that the Americans were not without their
contingent of American Irishmen. The fact is that there were foreigners
in both armies: in the English army some Hessians, in the American,
German and French. The Baron Steuben, with the Jersey Militia, was a
German, and it is known that the French allies of the Americans, under
the Marquis de Lafayette, contributed most materially to the success of
the American army in the Revolution. It is indeed doubtful if the
American Revolutionists would have gained their independence if they had
not had the assistance of French soldiers and French officers, who had
been schooled in the art of war in meeting English troops in other
fields.

In the summer of 1778 the Commander-in-Chief, Sir Henry Clinton, offered
to promote Lieut.-Col. Simcoe to the Colonelcy of the Queen's Rangers,
but he declined the promotion.

On the 20th August, 1778, Lieut.-Col. Simcoe was at Kingston, where he
and Lieut.-Col. Tarleton with the cavalry had a skirmish with the rebel
light infantry and a body of Indians, forty of whom were killed or
desperately wounded; among others, Niniham, a chieftain, who had been in
England, and his son. This discomfiture of the Indians was reported to
have prevented a large portion of them from joining General Washington's
army. The Indian doctor was taken, and he said that when Niniham saw the
Grenadiers close in his rear he called out to his people to fly, "that
he himself would die there." He wounded Simcoe and was killed by Wright,
his orderly Hussar. On the 31st August, 1778, Simcoe and the Rangers
made another attack on the enemy at Kingsbridge and succeeded in the
attack, for soon after this General Washington quitted the White Plains,
where he had been quartered. Simcoe was much gratified when the country
people attributed the departure of General Washington to the continued
checks which his light troops had received at the hands of the Rangers.

After the successes that Lieut.-Col. Simcoe had had at Kingsbridge he
and his brave troops were entitled to a rest. The season had for some
time been very inclement, and was severely felt by the troops encamped
on the exposed heights of Kingsbridge. It was therefore with great
pleasure that they received orders to march to winter quarters at Oyster
Bay, on Long Island, where they arrived on the 19th November.
Immediately on their arrival the troops set to work to fully fortify the
position. The New England shore, from which the British expected
attack, was not more than twelve, and in many places but seven or eight,
miles distant, and there were many favourable landing places within a
mile or two of Oyster Bay. Every precaution was taken by Simcoe to
prevent an attack, and he had the satisfaction of hearing, after the war
was over, that his precautions were not in vain, for more than once an
attack on Oyster Bay was contemplated, and the project as often
discarded, the enemy fearing to risk an attack on his fortified
position.

The spirit of the Queen's Rangers was well shewn while they were
stationed at Oyster Bay. Recruits were wanted for the regiment, whom
they would have had difficulty in procuring, (as much greater bounties
were being given by other regiments then being raised than Government
allowed for the provincial corps) had not the officers of the regiment
subscribed liberally to the recruiting fund from their own scanty pay.

The garrison of New York being in great want of forage, Oyster Bay now
became a central and safe depôt for it, and frequent expeditions, toward
the eastern and interior parts of the island, were made to enforce the
order of the Commander-in-Chief to secure the necessary supply. Other
excursions were also frequently made to execute orders relative to the
intercourse with the inhabitants of the rebel coast.

There were a number of whale-boats of the enemy at Norwalk, on the New
England coast. The Queen's Rangers would have liked to have been given a
chance to burn these boats, but the proposal being submitted to the
Commander-in-Chief, he did not think it advisable to put the plan into
execution. This was disappointing to the corps, as the officers always
understood that whatever plans they might offer for the good of the
King's service would be considered and fairly dealt with by the
Commander-in-Chief, and that they should be allowed to reap the fruit of
their own exertions.

During the winter the regiment was kept at very constant drill. The
light infantry and hussars were put under the direction of Captain
Saunders, who taught them to gallop through woods, and, acting together,
the light infantry learned to run, holding the horses' manes. The
cavalry was also instructed, as the infantry lay flat on the ground, to
gallop through their files. When the weather permitted, the corps was
frequently exercised together, particularly in occupying ground, on the
supposition of the enemy landing to attack the post; they were shown how
to make and navigate rafts, constructed on the simplest principles and
with the lightest materials.

It is impossible to withhold from the Queen's Rangers in the campaign of
1777-1778 great praise for their vigilance, promptness in action,
patience under trying duties and general discipline, all of which tended
to make them not only good, but successful soldiers, an honour to
themselves and to the country which bore them. Lieutenant-Colonel Simcoe
felt it to be an honour to have the command of such a regiment. When he
left the regular service he did so with the ambition to be at the head
of a Provincial corps which he could mould to his will. There never was
a body of men more devoted to their commanding officer than were the
Rangers to Simcoe. He showed his appreciation of their services in the
most marked manner. His pride was that they were Loyalists of a country
in rebellion, and were imbued with all those high principles of
attachment to their sovereign begotten of the feeling in their breasts
that the rebellion of the Colonists was without sufficient cause; that
the blame for unremedied grievances lay at the door of the Ministry, not
at that of the King, and that with more peaceful times the clouds which
overhung the continent would be cleared away and a sunshine of
contentment cover the land.




  CHAPTER III.

  Campaign of 1779.



The last chapter concluded the campaign of 1777-1778, and we now enter
on the campaign of 1779. I mentioned two instances in the last chapter
where foraging expeditions were undertaken, the one to seize horses, the
other to seize other live stock for provisioning the troops. The
campaign of 1779 opened with an expedition of another sort, and was
undertaken to seize men. I have before mentioned that many of the
Loyalists, not in the service, either regular or Provincial, frequently
fled from their homes to claim the protection of the British army. The
Queen's Rangers was a favourite regiment for them to appeal to, there
being so many sons of the soil in that regiment--not a few friends and
relatives, their neighbours when at home following their peaceful
pursuits. Such persons, when they became in a manner enrolled, were
called "Refugees." On the 18th of April a party of Refugees went from
Oyster Bay, being furnished with arms, agreeably to an order from
headquarters, to take the American Generals Parsons and Silliman from
the opposite shore, in fact, to endeavour to kidnap these two prominent
officers of the enemy. They did not risk the attack on General Parsons,
but they brought Brigadier Silliman to Oyster Bay, and he was sent the
next day to New York.

The Provincial troops received in May of this year a signal mark of the
royal favour, which must have been particularly gratifying to them, as
an acknowledgment of the services they had rendered to the crown in time
of danger. On the 2nd of May the Commander-in-Chief was pleased to
signify, in general orders to the Provincial troops, "that his Majesty,
anxious to reward their faithful services and spirited conduct, upon
several occasions, has been pleased to confer upon them the following
mark of his royal favour": The articles were then enumerated, and were
all material to that service. The principal were: "That the officers of
Provincial corps shall rank as juniors of the rank to which they belong,
and if disabled in service should be entitled to the same gratuity as
officers of the established army; and to distinguish the zeal of such as
shall be completed, his Majesty will, upon the recommendation of the
Commander-in-Chief, make the rank of those officers permanent in
America, and will allow them half pay, upon the reduction of their
regiments, in the same manner as the officers of the British reduced
regiments are paid."

In consequence of this order the Queen's Rangers were recommended by the
Commander-in-Chief, and styled and numbered as the "First American
Regiment."

Early in June we find Simcoe at Croton Bridge, having marched to that
place for the purpose of recapturing cattle which the enemy had seized
upon, the property of people in the neighbourhood. At the same time, he
covered the retreat of Lieut.-Col. Tarleton, of the Legion, who had
passed that bridge and beat up the quarters of a party, four miles
further.

During the struggle for Independence, as is well known, there were
regular troops as well as militia on both sides. An army marching
through the country had to be especially watchful or they would be sure
to fall into an ambush or ambuscade of some sort. Each party was always
looking out for stragglers from the other in the hope, by force or
persuasion, to win them over to their cause. The Queen's Rangers had, up
to the 10th of July of this year, 1779, been particularly fortunate in
keeping well in hand. They seldom afforded an opportunity to the enemy
to capture them individually or in squads. A misfortune of this kind,
however, did happen to the corps on the day above mentioned, in their
march from Byram's Bridge to Marmaroneck. Upon this march three soldiers
straggled a small distance from their ranks and were taken by some of
the enemy's militia. This occurrence gave great concern to Simcoe and
was the first of the kind that had happened. He thought it necessary to
give a gentle rebuke to the corps in consequence of it, by a general
order, in which he said:--"The Lieutenant-Colonel is most sensibly
affected at the loss of the three men who straggled from their posts
during the last march. He feels himself but ill repaid for the
confidence he has placed in the regiment, and his inclination to ease
their duty by never posting an unnecessary sentinel; at the same time he
trusts that as it has been the _first instance_ of the kind during the
time that he has had the honour of commanding the Queen's Rangers it
will be the last; and that the soldiers will reflect what they must
suffer by a long imprisonment from a mean and despicable enemy, who
never has or can gain any advantage over them but what arises from their
own disobedience of orders."

This order not only shews the high appreciation the Lieutenant-Colonel
had of his own corps, but the contempt he felt for the enemy.
Lieut.-Col. Simcoe was one of those officers desperately in love with
the service; he entered the Provincial Royalist force because of the
strong belief he entertained that the Continentals had rebelled without
cause, and that they never could or would succeed in their revolution.
Time has shown how mistaken he was in this; but this does not in the
least detract from his honour or that of his regiment as soldiers in the
King's service, however much it may detract from his prescience as a
man. He was not alone in the belief of the Royalists of the day, that
the Americans would not obtain their independence as a Republican
nation, or if they did that they could not maintain their autonomy.

But to follow the Queen's Rangers. On the 8th August, after recapturing
a number of the peaceful country Loyalists, who had been seized by the
enemy, the light troops fell back on the redoubts. A grand guard being
in advance, which reported to Lieut.-Col. Simcoe as senior officer of
the Provincials, the Queen's Rangers were for the first time since they
left winter quarters permitted to take off their coats each night until
further orders. In case of sudden alarm they were ordered to form on
their company's parade, with silence and regularity, without delaying to
dress, and their bayonets were never to be unfixed. On the 9th October
the Queen's Rangers were ordered to be in readiness to embark at the
shortest notice. They immediately marched to Richmond, on Staten Island,
where they relieved a regiment which had been sickly while at that post.

At the end of October Lieut.-Col. Simcoe and the Rangers were engaged in
an enterprise which had the sanction of the Commander-in-Chief, Sir
Henry Clinton. This was to march into the Jerseys and over-awe the
rebels who were giving countenance and support to Washington's army.
Lieut.-Col. Simcoe had the impression that fifty flat boats, upon
carriages, capable of holding fifty men each, were on the road from
Delaware to Washington's army, and that they had been collected together
at Van-Vacter's bridge upon the Rariton. It was important, if this
information was correct, that these flat-boats should be captured.
Stratagem had to be resorted to to effect the purpose; and Lieut.-Col.
Simcoe set about it, and succeeded in accomplishing all that was
necessary for the security of his troops and the discomfiture of the
enemy. On the 25th October, by eight o'clock at night, the detachment,
which had been detailed for the service, marched to Billop's Point,
where they were to embark. That the object of the enterprise might be
effectually concealed, Lieut.-Col. Simcoe gave out that a rebel spy was
on the Island (Staten Island), and was endeavouring to escape to New
Jersey; a great reward was offered for taking him, and the militia of
the Island were watching all the places where it was possible for any
man to leave the Island, in order to apprehend him. The batteaux and
boats, which were to be at Billop's Point, so as to pass the whole over
by twelve o'clock at night, did not arrive till three o'clock in the
morning. No time was lost; the infantry of the Queen's Rangers were
landed; they ambuscaded every avenue to the town, the cavalry following
as fast as possible. As soon as they had formed in position Simcoe
called together the officers; he told them of his plan, which was to
burn the boats at Van-Vacter's bridge, and crossing the Rariton at
Hillsborough, to return by the road to Brunswick, and making a circuit
to avoid that place as soon as he came near it, to discover himself when
beyond it in the heights where the Grenadier Redoubt stood while the
British troops were cantoned there and where the Queen's Rangers had
afterwards been encamped; and to entice the Militia, if possible, to
follow him into ambuscade which the Infantry would lay for them at South
River Bridge.

Major Armstrong was instructed to re-embark, as soon as the cavalry
marched, and to land on the opposite side of the Rariton and South
Amboy. He was then, with the utmost dispatch and silence, to proceed to
South River bridge, six miles from South Amboy, where he was to
ambuscade himself, without passing the bridge or taking it up. A smaller
creek falls into this river on the South Amboy side. Into the peninsula
formed by these streams Lieut.-Col. Simcoe hoped to allure the Jersey
militia. In case of accident, Major Armstrong was desired to give credit
to any messenger who should give him the parole of "Clinton and
Montrose." It was daybreak before the cavalry left Amboy. The procuring
of guides had been entrusted by Sir Henry Clinton to Brigadier Skinner.
He either did not or could not obtain them, for but one was found who
knew perfectly the crossroad he meant to take, to avoid the main road
from Somerset Court House, or Hillsborough to Brunswick.

Captain Sandford formed the advance guard, the Hussars followed, and
Stuart's men were in the rear, making in the whole about eighty. A
certain Justice Crow was soon overtaken; Lieut.-Col. Simcoe accosted him
roughly, called him "Tory," nor seemed to believe his excuses when he
said "he had only been sparking," but sent him to the rear guard, who,
being Americans, easily comprehended their instructions, and kept the
Justice to the belief that the party was a detachment from Washington's
army. Many plantations were now passed, the inhabitants of which were
up, and these the party accosted with friendly salutations. At
Quibletown Lieut.-Col. Simcoe had just quitted the advance guard to
speak to Lieut. Stuart, when from a public house on the turn of the
road, some people came out with knapsacks on their shoulders, bearing
the appearance of a rebel guard. Captain Sandford did not see them till
he had passed by, when checking his horse to give notice, the Hussars
were reduced to a momentary halt opposite the house. Perceiving the
supposed guard, they threw themselves off their horses, sword in hand,
and entered the house. Lieut.-Col. Simcoe instantly made them re-mount,
as he was afraid to delay so that they could search for some thousand
pounds of paper-money which had been taken from a traveller, the master
of a privateer, by the previous visitors. In order to let the man
suppose he was of the same party he told him "that he would be
answerable to give him his money that night at Brunswick, where he
should quarter," then exclaimed aloud to his party "that these were not
the Tories they were in search of, although they had knapsacks," and
told the country people who were assembling round "that a party of
Tories had made their escape from Sullivan's army, and were ready to get
into Staten Island, as Jeff (who had been defeated near this very spot,
taken and executed) had formerly done, and that he was sent to intercept
them." The sight of Justice Crow would probably have aided in deceiving
the inhabitants, but unfortunately a man who personally knew Lieut.-Col.
Simcoe recognized him, and an express was sent to Governor Livingston,
then at Brunswick, as soon as the party marched. It was now conducted by
a country lad whom they fell in with, and to whom Captain Sandford,
being dressed in red and without his cloak, had been introduced as a
French officer. He gave information that the greater part of the boats
had been sent on to Washington's camp, but that eighteen were at
Van-Vacter's bridge, and that their horses were at a farm about a mile
from it. He led the party to an old camp of Washington's above
Boundbrook. Lieut.-Col. Simcoe's instructions were to burn these huts,
if possible, in order to give as wide an alarm to the Jerseys as he
could. He found it impracticable to do so, they not being joined in
ranges nor built of very combustible materials. He proceeded without
delay to Boundbrook, from whence he intended to carry off Col. Moyland,
but he was not at Mr. Vanhorn's. Two officers who had been ill were
there; their paroles were taken, and they were ordered to mark "Sick
Quarters" over the room door they inhabited, which was done, and Mr.
Vanhorn was informed that the party was the advanced guard of the left
column of the army, which was commanded by General Birch, who meant to
quarter that night at his house, and that Sir H. Clinton was in full
march to Morristown with the army.

The party proceeded to Van-Vacter's bridge. Lieut.-Col. Simcoe found
eighteen new flat-boats on carriages; they were full of water. He was
determined effectually to destroy them. Combustibles had been applied
for, and he had received in consequence a few port-fires. Every Hussar
had a hand-grenade, and several hatchets were brought with the party.
The timbers of the boats were cut through; they were filled with straw
and railings, and some grenades being fastened in them, they were set on
fire; forty minutes were employed in this business. The country began to
assemble in the rear, and as Lieut.-Col. Simcoe went to the Dutch
meeting-house, where the harness and some stores were reported to be, a
rifle-shot was fired at him from the opposite bank of the river. This
house, with a magazine of forage, was now consumed, the commissary and
his people being made prisoners.

The party proceeded to Somerset Court House, or Hillsborough.
Lieut.-Col. Simcoe told the prisoners not to be alarmed, that he would
give them their paroles before he left the Jerseys, but he could not
help lamenting to the officers who were with him the sinister events
which prevented him from being at Van-Vacter's bridge some hours sooner,
as it would have been very feasible to have drawn off the flat-boats to
the South River instead of destroying them.

At Somerset Court-House, three Loyalists who were prisoners there were
liberated. One of them was a dreadful spectacle, he appeared to have
been almost starved, and was chained to the floor. The soldiers wished,
and were permitted to burn the Court-House. It was unconnected with any
other building. By its flames it was shown on which side of the Rariton
he was, and they would, most probably, alarm the neighbourhood of
Brunswick, who would assemble at its bridge, to prevent him from
returning by that road. The party proceeded towards Brunswick. Alarm
guns were now heard, and some shots were fired in the rear, particularly
by one person, who, as it afterwards appeared, being out a-shooting, and
hearing of the incursion, had sent word to Governor Livingston, who was
at Brunswick, that he would follow the party at a distance, and every
now and then give a shot, that he might know which way they directed
their march. Passing by some houses, Lieut.-Col. Simcoe told the women
to inform four or five people, who were pursuing the rear, "that if they
fired another shot, he would burn every house which he passed." A man or
two were now slightly wounded. As the party approached Brunswick,
Lieut.-Col. Simcoe began to be anxious for the cross-road, diverging
from it into the Princetown road, which he meant to pursue, and of
which, being once arrived at, he himself knew the by-ways he wished to
attain, as he had frequently done duty there, and was minutely
acquainted with every advantage and circumstance of the ground. His
guide was perfectly satisfied that he had not yet arrived at this road;
and Simcoe was in earnest conversation with him, and making the
necessary enquiries, when a shot, at some little distance, discovered
there was a party in the front. He immediately galloped forward and
sent back Wright, his Orderly Sergeant to acquaint Captain Sandford,
"that the shot had not been fired at the party," when, on the right, at
some distance, he saw the rail fence (which was very high on both sides
of the narrow road between two woods) somewhat broken down, and a man or
two near it. Putting his horse to a canter, he joined the advance men of
the Hussars, determining to pass through this opening so as to avoid
every ambuscade that might be laid for him, or attack upon more equal
terms Colonel Lee, whom he understood to be in the neighbourhood, and
apprehended might be opposed to him, or any other enemy. Presently he
saw some men concealed behind logs and bushes, between him and the
opening he meant to pass through, and he heard the shout, "Now! now!"
and found himself, when he recovered his senses, prisoner with the
enemy, his horse having been killed under him with five bullets and
himself, though unwounded, stunned by the violence of his fall.

The expedition was thus only partially successful; it would doubtless
have succeeded had not the larger number of the boats been removed
before the arrival of the Lieut.-Col. and his band at Van-Vacter's
bridge. The Americans in the capture of Lieut.-Col. Simcoe became
possessed of a rich prize, which they took care to keep behind bars till
the last day of December, 1779. It was perhaps fortunate that the
Colonel on falling from his horse was stunned and rendered unconscious,
as while he laid senseless on the ground Marener prevented a boy
bayonetting him, saying, "Let him alone; the rascal is dead enough;" and
another of the enemy regretted that he had not shot him through the
head, which he would have done had he known him to be a Colonel; but he
thought "all Colonels wore lace."

Some little time after the accident befel Col. Simcoe there were some
casualties which impeded the expedition. For example, when the British
troops quitted the ranks at Hillsborough and marched to Brunswick
several houses were burnt; among others was the one which the guard
relied upon as marking the private road a party of the Rangers was to
take, and had been fixed upon as one of his guide-posts, as it were.
Col. Simcoe, then at the head of the party, did not know of its being
burnt, and by the destruction of the house he was led into an ambuscade.
When the party had passed by on the full gallop they found themselves on
the high land beyond the barracks at Brunswick. Here they rallied and
had little doubt but that Lieut.-Col. Simcoe had been killed. The
surgeon of the corps, with a white handkerchief held out as a flag of
truce, at the manifest risk of his life, returned to enquire after him.
The militia assembling, Captain Sandford drew up and charged them, when
they fled. A Captain Voorhees, of the Jersey Continental troops, was
overtaken, and a Hussar, at whom he had fired, killed him. This killing
of Captain Voorhees was well-nigh being of the most serious consequence
to Lieut.-Col. Simcoe. The populace of the country were incensed, indeed
driven to fury, at his death, and would, even though Lieut.-Col. Simcoe
was a prisoner, have been willing to wreak their vengeance on him had
not such a catastrophe been prevented by other counsels. Injury to the
Lieut.-Col. was averted by the Governor of the State issuing an order
directed to that end. The order was as follows:

    "The Governor being informed that some people have a desire to
    abuse and insult Lieut.-Col. Simcoe, a British captive, and
    wounded in a skirmish that happened this day between our militia
    and the British horse: though the Governor is not inclined to
    believe a report so great a disgrace upon the people of this
    State as that of the least inclination of revenge against a
    wounded enemy in our power; yet, to prevent the execution of any
    such attempt, it is his express order to treat the said officer
    according to the rules of war known and practised among all
    civilized nations; and as it is his desire to be carried to
    Brunswick, it is his further orders that no molestation be given
    to him in his being carried hither, and that while there he be
    treated with that humanity which the United States of America
    have always observed towards their prisoners.

  "William Livingston.

  "Brunswick Landing,
  "2nd October, 1779."

The following letter which Lieut.-Col. Simcoe received from Lieutenant
J. Wilson, and preserved among his papers, shews the estimation in which
he was held both by officers and men:

  "Richmond, October 28, 1779.

    "Yesterday and the part of the day before there was nothing but
    the picture of distress in every countenance; but this morning
    the soldiers are shouting 'the father of the Rangers is alive';
    in short, nothing can exceed the joy which appears in the
    countenance of officers and soldiers, and prayers for your
    speedy recovery; but none can possibly be more sincere than
    those of, etc.,

  "J. Wilson."

On the day of the date of the above letter Simcoe was removed from
Brunswick to Borden Town to a tavern kept by Col. Hoogland, of the
Jersey Militia, by whom he was treated with great civility. While there
Col. Lee, of the American service, who ever had the highest regard for
Col. Simcoe and by his actions shewed he was anxious to be his friend,
wrote offering him pecuniary assistance, which offer Simcoe was obliged
to decline, as Lieut.-Col. Campbell, of the 74th Regiment, who was on
parole, had kindly ministered to all his wants.

On the 5th November, 1779, Lieut.-Col. Simcoe received the following
letter from Col. Lee:

  "Monmouth, 6th Nov., 1779.

    "Sir,--I am happy to learn by your polite reply, to an offer
    dictated by the feelings of man for man, that you had already
    been supplied in cash by the friendship of a brother officer;
    should you hereafter stand in need of that article you will not
    suffer your want to continue long. From some insinuations I have
    heard, and from a paragraph in the last Trenton _Gazette_, I
    apprehend your local situation is not the most agreeable;
    perhaps you may wish a remove, of course you must address the
    Governor, being employed in a similar line by our respective
    Generals; it may not be amiss to appeal to me should His
    Excellency require contradiction to the reports propagated
    prejudicial to your character. I am a stranger to what officer
    the barbarities on some captured militia in Buck's County,
    Pennsylvania, can be truly attributed. I have never heard
    yourself declared as the author and am led to believe you were
    not present; the unhappy sacrifice of Captain Voorhees in the
    late enterprise, I am told, took place after you fell. Your
    treatment of one of my dragoons, who fell into your hands last
    campaign, was truly generous; and this made an impression on my
    mind which it still retains. Anxious to prevent injustice being
    done to the unfortunate I have been particular in the letter,
    though I please myself in presuming that it will be unnecessary.

  "Your most immediate humble servant,

  "H. Lee, Jun."

Lieut.-Col. Simcoe, in his reply, made his acknowledgments to Col. Lee,
and informed him that no cruelties whatever were committed by the
Queen's Rangers. On the 7th November Governor Livingston came to
Bordentown. From what occurred in his conversation with him the Colonel
had hopes of immediate exchange; instead of this, however, he was
removed to Burlington Jail. Col. Lee still continued his generous
attention, and with persistent kindness supported the request which
Lieut.-Col. Simcoe had made to be permitted to go on parole to Staten
Island.

On November 14th Col. Lee wrote to Col. Simcoe as follows:

    "Sir,--I have received an answer from Governor Livingston to my
    letter of request in your behalf, and although I cannot
    congratulate myself on its full success, I flatter myself it
    will lead to the completion of your wishes. The following is an
    extract from the Governor's letter:--'Col. Simcoe's treatment by
    this State is not founded on his character. We think it our
    indispensable duty to retaliate the enemy's severity to some of
    our citizens in New York; but that such treatment should,
    however, happen to be exercised on a person of whom you
    entertain so favourable an opinion (besides the disagreeableness
    of such measure at any time,) is particularly afflictive to,
    etc., etc.' From the above declaration, I presume that your
    parole may be procured in a few days, if any expectation can be
    held out to the executive power of the State tending to a
    liberation of any of our citizens in New York. Perhaps your
    presence with Sir Henry Clinton might effect an alteration in
    the measures complained of, and a system of perfect liberality
    might be established in the future. If you will permit me to
    declare your determination on this point, and it answers my
    expectation, I will do myself the pleasure of waiting on the
    Governor in person to attempt the full settlement of the
    unhappy business. I have as yet no reply from Mr. Boudinot,
    though his station does not promise much service, and therefore
    his opinion will be very unimportant.

    "I have the honour to be, etc.,

  "H. Lee, Jr."

The letters which passed between Lieut.-Col. Simcoe and Col. H. Lee show
that these officers were personally on the most friendly terms; each was
willing to help the other in an emergency, while at the same time
fulfilling all the requirements of military duty. A great difficulty
seems to have arisen in regard to the law and custom of exchange of
prisoners. Lieut.-Col. Simcoe was not disposed to submit to any
indignity, nor was he in fear of any at the hand of Col. Lee, but he was
not so confident in regard to other officials in the American service.
By a letter of Governor Livingston, addressed to Lieut.-Col. Simcoe in
answer to a letter received from the Colonel without date, he expresses
to him his wish that an exchange might take place, at the same time
reminding him that his confinement was in consequence of the advice of
the Privy Council, with which he could not interfere. Later on
Lieut.-Col. Simcoe enclosed the correspondence he had had with Governor
Livingston, with a full statement of his case, to Sir Henry Clinton.
The following is his letter to Sir Henry Clinton:--

    "Sir,--Governor Livingston having promised me to forward to your
    Excellency my letters, I take the earliest opportunity of
    acquainting you with my late and present situation. The result
    of my incursion your Excellency is acquainted with, and I have
    only to observe that it was neither the valour of my enemies nor
    the least inattention of my party that occasioned my being made
    a prisoner, but it is to be attributed to the most common and
    malicious fortune. My life was preserved by the eagerness with
    which, as I have been informed, I was plundered when in a state
    of insensibility, and afterwards by the humanity of Mr. Morris.
    A Captain Voorhees was killed by the detachment in its return
    after I was taken; his relations seemed to the Governor so
    determined to revenge his death by my destruction that he gave
    me a written protection, and afterwards directed Major Nairns,
    who treated me with great humanity, personally to prevent any
    injuries that might be offered to me. I was removed to
    Bordentown on my parole until the 9th, when I was taken from it
    and closely confined in Burlington Jail. As my commitment
    expressed no reason for this treatment, I wrote to Governor
    Livingston on the subject, and enclose to your Excellency the
    correspondence. I look upon my present situation as most
    particularly unfortunate. My private affairs called for my
    greatest attention, and having procured your Excellency's leave,
    I had great prospect of success in them.

    "I trust, sir, that having obtained your recommendation near a
    twelvemonth since for promotion, you will still patronize the
    application you then honoured with your approbation. My fair
    fame has been struck at, and cruelty, the attribute of fear, has
    been imputed to me in the public prints and industriously
    propagated by ignorant, designing and cowardly people. My honest
    ambition has been most severely disappointed, and I am doomed to
    pass the flower of my youth in a gaol with criminals, when my
    state of health, affected by my fall, leads to an imbecility of
    mind that will not permit to me the consolations resulting from
    my liberal education. Yet, should I even be doomed obscurely to
    perish in the quicksand of deceit and calumny with which I am
    now surrounded, it is my duty to expect that no further
    ungenerous advantage may be permitted to the adversary who,
    trampling on the respect due to his own adherents, and presuming
    on the attention your Excellency may be inclined to pay to my
    situation, may think to offer without impunity some further
    insult to the British service, the liberal customs of war, and
    to the honour of my country.

    "Of my proposed exchange, you, sir, are the best judge. Governor
    Livingston observed to me that I was the more likely to be
    immediately exchanged by being a prisoner of the State of New
    Jersey than if I had been taken by the Continental army. I
    acquiesced in his opinion, not then conceiving how much the
    field officers fighting under the banners of the State are
    depreciated in its estimation.

    "There is one hope near, very near, to my heart, which is that
    your Excellency will promise my corps, and employ it in the same
    line as if I were present; its reputation would be the greatest
    comfort I could receive in a situation that excludes me from
    participating in its danger and its glory. . . . . . .

  "Your most obedient and humble servant,

  "J. G. Simcoe."

This letter shows the constant care the Colonel had for his regiment,
thinking more of them than his own personal convenience, always,
however, claiming to be treated as a prisoner of war and not as a common
criminal; moreover, he would not submit to be exchanged for a number of
privates of the enemy. In a letter to Governor Livingston he says:--"I
do conceive, sir, that when it was proposed that Col. Billop and I
should be exchanged for Lieut.-Col. Reynolds and as many privates as
make up the difference of rank between a Colonel and a private sentinel,
that neither did you or the Council seriously imagine it could be
accepted of. I know of no officer in the British army who, consistent
with his duty, could apply or wish for so disproportionate a mode of
exchange; the proposal is ungenerous to your prisoners, nor do I
conceive that your own field officers, or those whom you rank equal with
them, will consider it as intended to expedite their return from
captivity."

The state of affairs became so irksome to the Lieutenant-Colonel, and
his treatment so contrary to what he conceived to be the rules of war in
an honourable service, that he finally made an appeal direct to General
Washington, and as that appeal obtained his release, I give his letter
to General Washington, giving a history of his imprisonment and the
efforts he had made for exchange or release. These efforts had hitherto
been futile, and for causes which he could not or would not believe were
known to the General commanding the American forces. His letter to
General Washington was as follows:

    Sir,--I am induced to lay myself before you from what I conceive
    to be a principle of duty, and that not merely personal. You may
    perhaps have heard, sir, of the uncommon fortune that threw me
    into the hands of the Jersey Militia. Governor Livingston told
    me I was a prisoner of state, a distinction I never till then
    was acquainted with, and observed that it was probable I should
    be soon exchanged as such, naming to me officers of similar rank
    as the likely persons.

    "I was allowed my parole, was taken from it on the 9th, and have
    ever since been confined a close prisoner in Burlington, with
    Col. Billop, who is in irons and chained to the floor, to
    retaliate for F. Randolph and Leshier, the latter of whom is
    said to be confined in the same manner in New York. My
    _mittimus_ hath not expressed what I am imprisoned for, but by
    the tenor of Governor Livingston's letters I suppose it is to
    retaliate for the former of those citizens, whom he allows to be
    a private soldier, and who is simply confined as such.

    "I apply to you, sir, either as a prisoner of war or as
    appealing to you from an unjustifiable stretch of power, without
    precedent or generosity. I am led to consider myself as a
    prisoner of war under your authority, from Governor Livingston's
    doubts expressed to me of his having the disposal of me; from
    his correspondence with Gen. Robertson, published in the
    newspapers, where he submits Gen. Dickinson's prisoners to your
    disposal, and from Col. Billop, my fellow-prisoner, being taken
    by a party of Continental troops, receiving his parole from Mr.
    Beaty, and living under it till he was taken from it by a party
    of militia, and by Mr. Boudinot's orders confined in Burlington
    jail.

    "He claims the protection that was first extended to him by the
    first Continental Commissary of prisoners.

    "I hope, sir, you will make use of the power that I conceive
    enabled you to transfer Col. Billop to the State of New Jersey,
    in extending to me the rights allowed by civilized nations, and
    which, without a given reason, I have been deprived of.

    "If, by any law I am acquainted with, I am in the power and
    disposal of Governor Livingston, I think myself entitled to
    appeal to you, sir, from the injustice used toward me, as I
    cannot suppose there is no application for redress in a case
    which, if drawn into a precedent, must confound every
    distinction of rank, and will operate in a wider circle than
    that of the State of New Jersey.

    "Governor Livingston has offered, as he has written to me, to
    exchange me for Lieut.-Col. Reynolds and Col. Billop for as many
    privates as made up his rank, naming among them the people for
    whom Col. Billop is avowedly retaliating. This proposition, I
    conceive, it never was supposed General Sir Henry Clinton could
    comply with.

    "I hope, sir, you will do me the favour of early attending to
    this letter; if Col. Billop only should be claimed by those
    whose prisoner he unquestionably appears to be, I should look
    upon it as a fortunate event, though I should be doomed to wear
    his ignominious chains.

  "I am your obedient and humble servant,

  "J. G. Simcoe."

General Washington never answered this letter, but in a very few days
Colonels Billop and Simcoe were exchanged. The exchange being effected
on the last day of December, Lieut.-Col. Simcoe returned to Staten
Island. He was mortified to find that the expedition, which was
continued under the Commander-in-Chief, after his being taken prisoner,
had failed. Upon his landing at Staten Island he received a letter from
Major André, Adjutant-General, saying:--"If this meets you a free man
prepare your regiment for embarkation, and hasten to New York yourself."

He immediately joined his corps at Richmond. Thus ended the campaign of
1779.




  CHAPTER IV.

  Campaign of 1780.


We are now in 1780--the Queen's Rangers stationed on Staten Island,
Richmond, at about the centre of the Island, being the head-quarters of
the regiment. Major Armstrong, before the arrival of Lieut.-Col. Simcoe,
had well fortified the place. By the 10th of January the communication
between Staten Island and New York was totally shut off by floating ice.
The Sound, which divides Staten Island from the Jerseys, was completely
frozen over, and the ice was thick, and strong enough to bear cannon.
Information was received that several of the rebel Generals had been
openly measuring the thickness of the ice, and it was universally
rumoured that the Continentals were soon to make an attack on Staten
Island. On the 15th January, early in the morning, the rebel detachment
of nearly three thousand men, under the command of a person styled Lord
Stirling, crossed on the ice and entered Staten Island.

Lord Stirling marched immediately towards the landing-place, and by his
position cut off the British General's communication with the Volunteers
of Ireland and the Queen's Rangers. Lieut.-Col. Simcoe occupied the high
ground near Richmond, (Staten Island,) with small parties of cavalry,
while the infantry were sedulously employed in strengthening the post.
Lieut.-Col. Simcoe had every reason to believe that the post would be
attacked by the American force which had landed on the Island, and had
made every preparation for the defence of Richmond. To his surprise many
deserters came in from the rebel army, and through them a perfect
knowledge of the enemy's force was gained. One of them affirmed that he
overheard some of their principal officers say "that it was not worth
while to attack Richmond, where they were sure of obstinate resistance,
and which must fall of itself whenever the main body was taken."

Lieut.-Col. Simcoe, knowing that the enemy had much the superior force,
and that if an attack were made the post might be captured, had
determined never to surrender himself or his force, but that, if driven
to straits, the Queen's Rangers would disband, individually make their
way from the island, and join the army stationed in Carolina. When
Simcoe learned that the enemy had abandoned the idea of making an attack
and were retreating from the island, he immediately pursued them with
the flank companies and Hussars, and was overtaken by an order from
General Stirling to effect the same purpose; but the enemy had passed to
the Jersey shore before he could come up with them.

The frost still continuing, there were many reports and a general
expectation that the enemy would again adventure upon the island, with
superior force and sufficient provision to attempt some greater purpose
than the previous abortive effort to surprise the British troops, and at
least to capture Richmond, and patrols were constantly made of all the
roads by which they could possibly approach.

The Queen's Rangers had formerly experienced how ready General Stirling,
in command on Staten Island, was to represent their services favourably,
and they now, in common with the other troops, had a further proof of
his inclinations in the general orders of the 21st January, when it was
stated that, "Brigadier-General Stirling is happy to inform the troops
on this island of His Excellency General Kniphausen's fullest
approbation of their behaviour, and the good countenance they showed
when the rebels were upon this island, which the Brigadier had reported
to the Commander-in-Chief; and His Excellency desires his thanks may be
given to them."

On the 25th January Lieut.-Col. Simcoe gave out the following order,
"That he expects the order relative to officers and soldiers sleeping
in their clothes be strictly complied with, such recruits excepted whom
the officers commanding companies may judge as yet unequal to the duties
of the regiment; if any half-bred soldier disobeys this order, the first
officer, or non-commissioned officer, who meets with him will deliver
him to the officer on guard, to be put on some internal duty. The
Lieut.-Col. has particular satisfaction in seeing the General's
approbation of that good countenance which enabled him, on the late
inroad of the enemy, to rest perfectly at ease, without augmenting the
duty of the regiment; he knows its universal spirit, and, certain of the
fidelity of those on guard, that the garrison cannot be snatched away by
surprise, is confident that Richmond redoubts will be too dear for the
whole rebel army to purchase."

Soon after the rebel army returned to their former winter quarters.
Colonel Simcoe got intelligence that General Washington was quartered at
a considerable distance from his army, or any corps of it, and nearer to
New York. This intelligence induced Lieut.-Col. Simcoe to undertake a
bold and dashing venture, which was no other than to surprise General
Washington, capture and hold him as a prisoner of war. Simcoe made all
preparation to carry out this enterprise and felt certain of success,
when he learned that Captain Beckwith, General Kniphausen's
Aide-de-Camp, had also formed a plan to carry off General Washington.
The result was that Lieut.-Col. Simcoe had to give up his undertaking
and give aid to Captain Beckwith, who obtained the Hussars of the
Queen's Rangers to assist him. Captain Beckwith, with a body of men,
attempted to carry out his purpose, but, owing to an alarm being given,
his men and those of the enemy got into a conflict. A number were killed
or wounded on both sides; the undertaking proved a failure, General
Washington was not captured, and the Hussars returned to Staten Island.

The ice floating on the 22nd February, the Sound became impassable, and
the soldiers were permitted to undress themselves at night; and in case
of alarm they were directed to accoutre in their shirts; and to form at
their posts.

On the 21st of April of this year, 1780, we find the Queen's Rangers at
Charlestown, South Carolina, which was being besieged by the southern
force of the British army. The camping-ground of the Rangers was at the
Quarter House, five miles from Charlestown.

When Lieut.-Col. Simcoe was at Charlestown the Commander-in-Chief showed
him a letter which he had just received from the Colonial Secretary,
written under the impression that the Lieut.-Col. had been killed in the
fall from his horse, as had been reported. In this letter was a
paragraph which was a tribute to Lieut.-Col. Simcoe's worth and the
estimation in which he was held by the Home Government. The paragraph
was as follows:--"The loss of so able and gallant an officer as Colonel
Simcoe is much to be lamented, but I hope his misfortune will not damp
the spirit of the brave Loyalists he so often led out unto success. His
last enterprise was certainly a very bold one, and I should be glad he
had been in a situation to be informed that his spirited conduct was
approved of by the King."

Nothing gratified Lieut.-Col. Simcoe so much as the good repute of his
regiment. When he arrived at Charlestown he was warmly welcomed by his
friends after his long and severe imprisonment. To these warm
congratulations of his friends he referred in orders, saying that he had
great pleasure "in hearing the uniformity and appearance of the regiment
universally approved; he trusts that soldier will vie with soldier and
officer with officer in maintaining in their respective stations the
very favourable impression which their superior officers entertain of
them, that their discipline and appearance on the parade reflects credit
on their soldier-like behaviour in the field."

The Queen's Rangers, on their arrival before Charlestown, were four
hundred, rank and file, and proved a valuable accession to the troops
besieging Charlestown. The siege was pushed with vigour, and on the
12th of May the British force had the satisfaction of congratulating
themselves on the fact that the Americans on that day capitulated and
surrendered the place. After the surrender of Charlestown the regiment
advanced to Four-hole Bridge, where they remained a day or two at
Caton's (an unfortunate Loyalist whom the rebels assassinated), from
whence by express order they returned to Charlestown, as it was supposed
to embark on an expedition to Georgetown. They reached the head-quarters
on the 30th of May and embarked on the 31st for New York.

On the 21st June the regiment landed at Staten Island and marched to
Richmond redoubts, the camping-ground of the previous winter. At
midnight Lieut.-Colonel Simcoe received orders to proceed instantly to
the Jerseys. On the 23rd June Major-General Matthews, with a division of
the troops, marched before day for Springfield; the Rangers formed the
advanced guard. On the march to Springfield a good deal of skirmishing
took place and some fighting. The enemy retreated, and Colonel Simcoe
and the Rangers arrived at Springfield with the loss of but a few men.
On this expedition into the Jerseys, the Jersey Continental Militia
suffered severely under an artillery attack, and among others,
Fitz-Randolph, one of their best officers, was killed. At night the
troops, having harassed the enemy considerably, retired over the bridge
of boats which had been made between Staten Island and Jersey to Staten
Island, the retreat being covered by two redoubts, occupied by troops of
the line, who embarked, on the bridge being broken up, without
molestation. This retreat was ordered by the Commander-in-Chief. He,
having had information that a French armament was about to make an
appearance at Rhode Island, was anxious that Kniphausen's brigade should
be ready to attack it on its arrival. He had encamped the army near
Kingsbridge, ready for an attack, and pursuant to orders the Rangers
embarked the next morning, and sailing up the North River, landed on the
25th, and took up their position in front of the line. Between the 25th
June and 19th July Lieut.-Col. Simcoe was indisposed, and was obliged to
go to New York to recover his health. On the 19th July he rejoined his
corps, and proceeded with it to Long Island.

Lieut.-Col. Simcoe burned with desire to meet an armament of Frenchmen,
to whom he owed a deadly hostility, on account, it may be, of his father
having met his death while engaged in the King's service upon the
important expedition against Quebec in 1759. Through Major André he
communicated his wishes, and his hope, to the Commander-in-Chief that in
case of any attack on Rhode Island he would employ the Rangers in it.
Major André replied: "The General assures you that the Rangers shall be
pitted against a French regiment the first time he can procure a
meeting."

On the 25th August the Commander-in-Chief augmented the Rangers with two
troops of dragoons, appointed Lieut.-Col. Simcoe to be Lieut.-Col. of
Cavalry, and the infantry captains, Saunders and Shank, officers of
distinguished merit, to the additional troops. The corps remained at
Oyster Bay, Long Island, until the 22nd September, when it marched to
Jamaica, Long Island.

We have now reached a period in the campaigns of 1780 when an event
occurred which cast a gloom over the whole army. This was the arrest,
imprisonment, and subsequent execution as a spy of Major André, who was
a special friend of Lieut.-Col. Simcoe, and Adjutant-General of the
British forces. At this time the Americans had in their service an
officer of rank, whose name has become a synonym for treason, on account
of his perfidy in the service he had espoused. Benedict Arnold was a man
of a headstrong nature, fond of show, greedy for money that would enable
him to exercise his ostentation, and withal unscrupulous. On the
breaking out of the Revolution he kept a drug store at New Haven, in
Connecticut. Being in command of a volunteer company there, when the war
broke out, he marched to Cambridge, and thence his career is identified
with some of the bravest exploits of the Revolution, until his
defection and disgrace in 1780. When the British evacuated Philadelphia
in the spring of 1778, Arnold was appointed by Washington Military
Governor of the city, having in command a small detachment of troops.
Fond of show and inflated with the importance of his station, he lived
in a style of splendour and extravagance which his income would not
allow, and so became pecuniarily embarrassed. In Philadelphia he resided
in the spacious mansion that once belonged to William Penn, Governor of
Pennsylvania, and eclipsed all others in the capital of Pennsylvania in
his luxurious style of living. Rather than retrench expenses and live
within his means, he chose to procure money by a system of fraud and
prostitution of his official power, which brought him into collision
with the people and with the President and Council of Pennsylvania. The
latter preferred a series of charges against him, all implying a wilful
abuse of power and criminal acts. These charges were submitted to a
joint committee of Congress and the Assembly and Council of
Pennsylvania. After proceeding in their duties for a while, it was
thought expedient to hand the whole matter over to General Washington,
and the charges were transmitted to him. The military trial commenced on
the 20th December, 1779, and continued, with slight interruptions, until
the 26th January, 1780, when the verdict was rendered. Arnold was
acquitted of two of the four charges, the other two were sustained in
part. He had expected from the court a triumphant vindication of his
character and was, or pretended to be, incensed at not getting a full
acquittal.

He is said by one historian of the times "to have made an elaborate
defence, in the course of which he magnified his services, asserted his
entire innocence of the charges made against him, cast reproach by
imputation upon some of the purest men in the army, and solemnly
proclaimed his patriotic attachment to his country."

Another historian (Sparks) says: "The boastfulness and malignity of
these declarations are obvious enough; but their consummate hypocrisy
can be understood only by knowing the fact that at the moment they were
uttered he had been eight months in secret correspondence with the
enemy, and was prepared, if not resolved, when the first opportunity
should offer to desert and destroy his country."

By dint of much persevering solicitation, he had succeeded in persuading
General Washington to give him the command of West Point, on the Hudson.
General Washington had no suspicion that he had been plotting treason
with the enemy and no doubt appointed him to this post, (which he did on
the 3rd August, 1780,) owing to the show of patriotism which he made,
and to the anxious desire he expressed to serve, and if necessary to
die for his bleeding country. Having secured the command of West Point,
Arnold was afforded abundant opportunity of carrying out his project of
betraying those who had placed faith in his integrity. Sir Henry
Clinton, the British Commander, was not unwilling to accept the
surrender of a post, which he of course considered rightly belonged to
the British, though temporarily held by Colonists in treasonable
rebellion against the British Crown. Whether or not Sir Henry Clinton
believed that Arnold was actuated by a patriotic desire to return to his
old love and renew his allegiance to the Crown, or whether he knew that
Arnold was acting from a merely sordid motive, or to gratify his revenge
for wrong, or fancied wrong, is not very clear. The negotiations for the
surrender of West Point were carried on by Major André, under the
fictitious name of John Anderson, on behalf of the British and by Arnold
himself on his own behalf, but under the fictitious name of Gustavus.
Writing in a disguised hand, he clothed his meaning in the ambiguous
style of a commercial correspondence.

André at the time was Aide-de-Camp of the Commander-in-Chief. He enjoyed
his unbounded confidence, and to him, when the name and station of
Arnold became known, was entrusted the delicate task of consummating the
bargain with Arnold.

The general plan for placing West Point in the hands of the British was
well conceived, and had it not been that Major André unwittingly allowed
himself to be inveigled within the American lines, would most likely
have succeeded. Whether it succeeded or not, Major André, who was as
honourable as he was gallant, it is more than probable, would not have
been made a victim of the treachery and rapacity of Benedict Arnold.

In negotiating the terms of surrender Arnold had arranged that Major
André was to proceed in the _Vulture_ down the Hudson opposite a point
about four miles from the house of one Smith. Smith was to take André
from the _Vulture_, land him at the foot of a hill, called Long Clove
Mountain, on the western shore of the Hudson, about two miles below a
place called Haverstraw. This place had been designated by Arnold for
the place of meeting, and thither he had repaired from Smith's house.
This project was carried out. Arnold was concealed in the thick bushes,
and to the same place Smith conducted André. They were left alone, and
for the first time heard each other's voice. There, in the gloom of
night, the negotiation was entered upon, pursued, and when dawn
approached the conference was still in progress. Smith, who was not
present at the conference, came and warned them of the necessity for
haste. There was much to do, and André reluctantly consented to mount
the horse ridden by Arnold's servant and accompany Arnold to Smith's
house, nearly four miles distant. It was yet dark, and the voice of a
sentinel, near the village of Haverstraw, gave André the first
intimation that he was within the American lines. He felt his danger,
but it was too late to recede. His uniform was effectually concealed by
a long blue surtout, yet the real danger that surrounded him, (he being
within the enemy's line without a pass or flag,) made him exceedingly
uneasy. They arrived at Smith's house at dawn, and at that moment they
heard a cannonade in the direction of the _Vulture_. The American
Commander, Col. Livingston, had been informed that the vessel lay so
near the shore as to be within cannon-shot. Accordingly, in pursuance of
his order, the Americans opened fire upon the _Vulture_ with such
severity that she hoisted her anchor and dropped farther down the river.
This movement André beheld with anxiety. Here he was, within the
American lines, with no apparent means of escape. As far as he was
concerned, he was engaged in a lawful enterprise, was acting under the
orders of his commanding officer in the negotiation for the surrender.
He made a fatal mistake, however, when he passed American lines. The
orders of Sir Henry Clinton were that the negotiation with Arnold was
not to take place within the American lines, but on neutral territory.
It was entirely owing to the deception practised on Major André by
Arnold, that André was found outside of the ground occupied by the
British troops. Lossing, in his "Field Book of the American Revolution,"
after describing the incidents connected with the conference at Smith's
house within the American lines, has appended this note:--"The fact that
Arnold had provided a spare horse is evidence that he expected a longer
conference than the remainder of the night would afford. Furthermore,
convicted as Arnold is of innate wickedness, it may not be unjust to
suppose that he was prepared, after getting André within the American
lines, to perform any act of dishonour to extort a high price for his
treason, or to shield himself from harm if circumstances should demand
it."

There is much reason in what the writer has said: for three weeks
previous to this he wrote André in the feigned hand and style to which I
have before alluded, and said, referring to himself in the third person.
"He (_i.e._, Arnold) is still of opinion that his first purpose is by no
means unreasonable, and makes no doubt when he has a conference with
you, that you will close with it. He expects, when you meet, that you
will be fully authorized from your house; that the rules and profits of
the co-partnership may be fully understood. _A speculation of this kind
might be as easily made with ready money._" Can anything be stronger to
prove that Arnold, at all events, in his negotiation for the surrender
of his post, and in his treachery to the American army and the American
people, was actuated by a desire for money, or as Mr. Lossing, already
referred to, has expressed it: "Money was the grand lure that made
Arnold a traitor."

The plot for the surrender, there is no doubt, was fully consummated at
the conference between Major André and Arnold, on the night and morning
of the 21st and 22nd September, 1780, on the banks of the Hudson, at
Clove Mountain, and the details were completed ready for execution at
the house of Joshua Hett Smith.

All the plans for the surrender of West Point, and the manner in which
it was to be effected being arranged, Arnold supplied André with papers
explanatory of the military condition of the garrison and its
dependencies. These Arnold requested André to place between his
stockings and feet, and in the event of accident to destroy them. He
then gave him a pass, and bidding André adieu, went up the river in his
own barge to headquarters, fully believing that no obstacle now
interposed to frustrate his scheme. Major André determined to make his
way the best he could to New York. He would have prepared to join the
_Vulture_ and gone by water, but Smith, on whom he relied to row him to
the vessel, positively refused to go. Smith offered to ride half the
night on horseback if he would take a land route. Having no other means
of reaching the vessel, André was obliged to yield to the force of
circumstances. He had been prevailed upon by Arnold to exchange his
military coat for a citizen's dress--a fatal error. In his journey to
New York he reached Tarrytown, a village on the eastern bank of the
Hudson, twenty-seven miles from New York. He slept at Tarrytown that
night, and after a frugal repast, continued his journey. It happened
that a band of volunteers had been sent out to guard the roads leading
from Tarrytown to New York, and to prevent cattle being driven to New
York, and to arrest any suspicious characters who might travel that way.
The band of volunteers, some of them meeting André, stopped him in his
journey, ordered him to pull off his boots, found the papers which
Arnold had told him to conceal between his boots and stockings, arrested
him as a spy, and turned him over to the officer in command of the
nearest military post. For a long time the volunteers who arrested André
were called "Patriots;" but the truth is they were in no sense patriots,
nor did they act from patriotic motives. From documentary evidence made
public for the first time a few years ago, it has been made apparent
that even after discovering the compromising papers on André, they
would have released him if he had had at his command and could have paid
them at the time 500 or 1,000 guineas for his ransom; but, having
neither the money or the means of giving security at once, he was
delivered up to his fate. The papers found on André's person were sent
to General Washington. Pursuant to an order from him André was conducted
to West Point, where he remained until the morning of the 28th
September, when he was conveyed to Stony Point, and thence conducted
under a strong escort to Tappan on the Hudson. On the arrival of General
Washington at Tappan, he ordered a Court of Inquiry. This Court,
consisting of fourteen general officers, was convened at Tappan on the
29th September, and on that day Major André was arraigned before it and
examined. André made a plain statement of the facts, acknowledged and
confirmed the truthfulness of his statements in his letter to Washington
from Salem; confessed that he came ashore from the _Vulture_ in the
night, and without a flag; answered the query of the Board whether he
had anything further to say respecting the charges made against him by
remarking, "I leave them to operate with the Board, persuaded you will
do me justice." He was remanded to prison, and after a long deliberation
the Board reported: "That Major André, Adjutant-General of the British
Army, ought to be considered as a spy from an enemy, and that,
agreeably to the law and usage of nations, it is their opinion that he
ought to suffer death."

On the next day General Washington signified his approval of the
decision as follows: "The Commander-in-Chief approves of the opinion of
the Board of General Officers respecting Major André and orders that the
execution of Major André take place tomorrow at five o'clock, p.m."

[Illustration: MAJOR ANDRÉ.

From a pen-and-ink drawing taken by himself the day before his
Execution.]

Lossing, the American writer to whom I have before referred, in his
account of the unhappy matter has written: "The youth, candour and
gentlemanly bearing of André during the trying scenes of his execution
made a deep impression upon the Court; and had the decision of those
officers been in consonance with their feelings instead of their
judgment and the stern necessities imposed by the expedients of war he
would not have suffered death. When the decision of the Court was made
known to him the heroic firmness of his mind challenged the admiration
of all. He exhibited no fear of death, but the manner of his death was a
subject that gave him uneasiness; he wished to die as a _soldier_, not
as a _spy_." Lossing goes on to say, "There could be no question among
military men as to the equity of André's sentence, and yet there was a
general desire on the part of the Americans to save his life. Washington
was deeply impressed with this feeling and was ready to employ any
measure to effect it consistent with his public duty."

When Mr. Lossing says, "There could be no question among military men as
to the equity of André's sentence," he is speaking for American military
men; that has never been the opinion entertained by British military men
or by the British people generally. The sentence on Major André has been
condemned by them and considered an injustice--a sentence contrary to
all moral, civil and military law. Major André never should have been
treated as a spy and compelled to suffer as such. It is true that
unfortunately he met Arnold within the American lines, but he was not
there of his own free will, but was betrayed into going there by Arnold.
As already stated André was surprised when he found himself there. It
was against the order of the Commander-in-Chief that he entered the
enemy's lines and he did not know that he was there till it was too late
to retire. The general opinion of Englishmen is that he ought to have
been treated as a military prisoner, taken in lawful enterprise, and
exchanged as a prisoner, not hanged as a spy, an end he so much
abhorred. As to the changing of his clothes, when he found himself in
the camp of the enemy, he did this on the suggestion of Arnold, who
advised him to doff his military uniform and put on civilian's clothes.
If the London _General Evening Post_ of November 14th, 1780, is to be
credited, when being led to the scaffold to be executed as a spy, his
last words were, "Remember that I die as a British officer, while the
manner of my death must reflect disgrace on your commander."

Miss Seward, Major André's early friend, on reading the account in the
London _General Evening Post_ just quoted, wrote thus in her "Monody on
Major André":

  Oh Washington! I thought thee great and good,
  Nor knew thy Nero-thirst for guiltless blood,
  Severe to use the power that Fortune gave,
  Thou cool, determined murderer of the brave!
  Lost to each fairer virtue that inspires
  The genuine fervour of the patriot fires!
  And you, the base abettors of the doom
  That sunk his blooming honours in the tomb,
  The opprobrious tomb your hardened hearts decreed
  While all he asked was as the brave to bleed!

Major André was a thorough soldier, and if in the fortunes of war his
doom was sealed, all he asked and prayed for was that he might be shot,
and so end his life in a soldier's death. To be treated as a spy, when
he knew he was but doing his duty as a soldier, was abhorrent to his
nature. The execution, although fixed for the 1st of October, did not
actually take place till the 2nd October, 1780. On the morning of the
day fixed for his execution he sketched with a pen a likeness of
himself. Up to the day of his execution he was not without hope that an
exchange would be effected. When being conveyed to the place of
execution he suddenly came in view of the gallows, when he involuntarily
started backward and made a pause. "Why this emotion, sir?" said an
officer by his side. Instantly recovering his composure he said, "I am
reconciled to my death, but I detest the mode." He seems to have been
determined that never should an executioner perform the task of
adjusting the rope to his neck, for when he reached the gallows, and the
ghastly rope hung before him, he slipped the noose over his head and
adjusted it himself; the waggon on which he stood was removed from under
him, he was suspended and almost instantly expired. The American
historian, quoting from _The Military Journal_, says: "He was dressed in
his royal regimentals and boots. His remains, in the same dress, were
placed in an ordinary coffin and interred at the foot of the gallows,
and the spot was consecrated by the tears of thousands. Thus died, in
the bloom of life, the accomplished Major André, the pride of the royal
army and the valued friend of Sir Henry Clinton."

Though committed to the dust in America his remains were taken up in
1831 by Mr. Buchanan, the British Consul at New York, removed to
England, and deposited near his monument in Westminster Abbey.

Let us now see how Lieut.-Col. Simcoe viewed the taking off of his
intimate friend Major André, and how he would have prevented it if he
could.

Upon the first intimation of Major André's detention, Lieut.-Col. Simcoe
by letter, desired Lieut.-Col. Crosbie to inform the Commander-in-Chief
"that if there was any possibility of rescuing him, he and the Queen's
Rangers were ready to attempt it, not doubting to succeed in whatever a
similar force would effect." At the same time he sent out persons to
watch the road between Washington's Camp and Philadelphia; for he
reasoned that without the concurrence of Congress that general would not
proceed to extremities, and that probably he would send Major André to
Philadelphia, in which case he might possibly be retaken upon the road
thither. Lieut.-Col. Simcoe wrote to Col. Lee, of whose generous temper
he had personally received so many proofs, to procure an interview with
him, ostensibly for the exchange of prisoners, but really to converse
with him relative to Major André.

Col. Lee answered his letter on the 2nd October, the day of André's
execution; stating his intention to attend to the release of certain
prisoners, and added the following postscript, "Since writing the
foregoing I find that Sir Henry Clinton's offers have not come up to
what was expected, and that this hour is fixed for the execution of the
sentence. How cold the friendship of those in power!"

This postscript plainly referred to André, and amounts to a distinct
statement that Sir Henry Clinton had made offers for a release of André,
but that these offers were not such as could be accepted.

Lieut.-Col. Simcoe in his answer said, "I am at a loss to express myself
on the latter paragraph (postscript) of your letter; I have long
accustomed myself to be silent, or to speak the language of the heart.
The useless murder of Major André, would almost, were it possible,
annihilate that wish which, consentaneous to the ideas of our Sovereign
and the Government of Great Britain, has ever operated on the officers
of the British army--the wish of a reconciliation and speedy reunion
with their revolted fellow-subjects in America.

"Sir Henry Clinton has the warmest feelings for those under his command,
and was ready to have granted for Major André's exchange, whatever ought
to have been asked.

"Though every desire that I had formed to think, in some instances,
favourably of those who could urge, or of him who could permit, the
murder of this most virtuous and accomplished gentleman, be now totally
eradicated, I must still subscribe myself with great personal respect,
sir,

  "Your most obedient and obliged servant,

  "J. G. Simcoe."

Lieut.-Col. Simcoe, in the Appendix to his Military Journal, has stated
that as a matter of fact Sir Henry Clinton did not make any offer to the
American Commander for the delivering up or release of Major André. We
may well regret this. Was it due to over punctiliousness, that an offer
was not made for an officer in such imminent peril as Major André?
Surely it would not have been unbecoming in the British Commander to
have offered to exchange prisoners in his custody for André without
waiting for an overture from the American Commander. I make this
statement with all the modesty of a civilian not skilled in military
tactics. Although Col. Lee stated that offers were made by Sir Henry
Clinton, but that they had "not come up to what was expected,"
Lieut.-Col. Simcoe states the opposite in his own language, as
follows:--"There were no offers whatsoever made by Sir Henry Clinton.
Amongst some letters which passed on this unfortunate event, a paper was
slid in without signature, but in the hand-writing of Hamilton,
Washington's Secretary, saying, 'that the only way to save André was to
give up Arnold.'" Lieut.-Col. Simcoe, still adhering to his opinion that
Major André was murdered, thus proceeds:--"Major André was murdered upon
private, not public, considerations. It bore not with it the stamp of
justice, for there was not an officer in the British army whose duty it
would not have been, had any of the American Generals offered to quit
the service of Congress to have negotiated to receive them, so that this
execution could not, by example, have prevented the repetition of the
same offence.

"It may appear that from his change of dress, etc., he came under the
description of a spy; but when it shall be considered against his
stipulation, intention and knowledge, he became absolutely a prisoner,
and was forced to change his dress for self-preservation, it may safely
be asserted that no European General would on this pretext have had his
blood upon his head. He fell a sacrifice to that which was expedient,
not to that which was just; what was supposed to be useful superseded
what would have been generous, and though by imprudently carrying papers
about him he gave a colour to those who endeavoured to separate Great
Britain from America to press for his death, yet an open and elevated
mind would have found greater satisfaction in the obligations it might
have laid on the army of his opponents, than in carrying into execution
a useless and unnecessary vengeance.

"It has been said that not only the French party from their customary
policy, but Mr. Washington's personal enemies urged him on, contrary to
his inclinations, to render him unpopular if he executed Major André, or
suspected if he pardoned him."

The officers and soldiers of the Queen's Rangers personally knew and
highly esteemed Major André. Lieut.-Col. Simcoe, in order to evince
their grief at his fate, and respect for his memory, took the
opportunity in his orders to inform them that "he had given directions
that the regiment should immediately be provided with black and white
feathers as mourning for the late Major André, an officer whose superior
integrity and uncommon ability did honour to his country and to human
nature. The Queen's Rangers will never sully their glory in the field by
an undue severity: they will, as they have ever done, consider those to
be under their protection who shall be in their power, and will strike
with reluctance at their unhappy fellow-subjects, who, by a system of
the basest artifices, have been seduced from their allegiance and
disciplined to revolt; but it is the Lieutenant-Colonel's most ardent
hope that, on the close of some decisive victory, it will be the
regiment's fortune to secure the murderers of Major André, for the
vengeance due to an injured nation and an insulted army."

With the orders superadded to the expression of opinion of Lieut.-Col.
Simcoe above given, I close my narrative of the circumstances under
which a very gallant and noble officer of the British service was done
to death. Much controversy has been had relative to his tragic end. He
was a close and personal friend of Lieut.-Col. Simcoe, hence my desire
to present the facts as he regarded them, at the same time embodying
much of what an American historian has given on the same subject. At
this date, looking back on the time and concurrent events, the
favourable disposition and respect which the Americans had for Major
André, it may be conjectured at least, that had not America been in
alliance with France, and a foreign policy introduced in the case, the
life of Major André might have been preserved to adorn the land of his
birth and the profession of his adoption.

Lieut.-Col. Simcoe was a great favourite of the Loyalists of America,
whose battles he was fighting. Soon after Major André's death the
Loyalists of Pennsylvania gave him a paper begging him to forward to the
Colonial Secretary, Lord St. Germain, their requisition which
accompanied it: "That he, Lieut.-Col. Simcoe, might be detached with a
thousand men to a certain place with arms, and that they, to the amount
of some thousands, would instantly join and declare for Government;" it
concluded with the strongest encomiums on the character of the officer
whom they wished to command them, and of the confidence with which they
would take up arms.

This communication was so personal to himself that the
Lieutenant-Colonel informed the deputation that he could not, as a
subordinate officer, forward it to Great Britain without the knowledge
of the Commander-in-Chief. The requisition was afterwards put in a
shape, which made it not imperative for him to show it to the
Commander-in-Chief, and then, with his approbation, he made answer, in
substance, thanking them for their confidence, and saying that "they
could not but see that the system of the Commander-in-Chief was to
unravel the thread of the rebellion from the southward; and that in its
progress your most valuable assistance will be depended upon."

The campaign of 1780 is now coming to a close. On the 12th November we
find Lieut.-Col. Simcoe at the post of Richmond, Staten Island. The
French General La Fayette was in the neighbourhood of Elizabethtown, in
force and with boats on travelling carriages. It was supposed that La
Fayette meditated an attack on Richmond. Official information was sent
by the Adjutant-General to Lieut.-Col. Simcoe that his post was the
object of La Fayette's design, and that it would probably be attacked on
the ensuing night; he immediately declared in orders: "The
Lieutenant-Colonel has received information that M. Fayette, a
Frenchman, at the head of some of His Majesty's deluded subjects, has
threatened to plant a French colony on Richmond redoubts. The
Lieutenant-Colonel believes the report to be a gasconade; but as the
evident ruin of the enemy's affairs may prompt them to some desperate
attempt, the Queen's Rangers will lay in their clothes this night; and
have their bayonets in perfect order."

The Highlanders immediately assembled and marched to the redoubts which,
in the distribution of posts, was allotted them to defend, and
displaying their national banner, with which they used to commemorate
their Saint's day, fixed it on the ramparts saying, "No Frenchman or
rebel shall ever pull that down."

The rumoured attack proved to be only a false alarm, and the Rangers
were permitted to pass the remainder of the year in comparative peace.




  CHAPTER V.

  Campaign of 1781.


The Campaign of 1781 commenced with an expedition into Virginia under
command of General Arnold. The Queen's Rangers formed a part of the
force in this expedition, which sailed from Sandy Hook, reaching the
point of their destination at Hood's Point, on James' River, on 3rd
January. General Arnold ordered Lieut.-Col. Simcoe to land with one
hundred and thirty of the Queen's Rangers, and the Light Infantry, and
Grenadiers of the 80th Regiment. Shortly after landing the expedition
was pushed on up the river to Westover, and thence on for Richmond, the
intended point of attack. On the second day's march from Westover
towards Richmond, some of the enemy's militia were met; they were
deceived by the dress of the Queen's Rangers, and met with one of those
military jokes on the part of Lieut.-Col. Simcoe which surprised the
Continentals not a little. As the militia approached Lieut.-Col. Simcoe,
they thought that the Rangers, dressed in green like themselves, were of
their party. Lieut.-Col. Simcoe reprimanded them for not coming sooner,
held conversation with them, and then sent them prisoners to General
Arnold. The word now came, "On to Richmond!" The command was obeyed; the
heights in rear of the town were gained; then the lower town; the
defenders were panic-stricken, fled from the place; were pursued several
miles, and some of the enemy captured, besides horses, much wanted for
the service. On Lieut.-Col. Simcoe's return, he met with orders from
General Arnold to march to the foundry at Westham, six miles from
Richmond, and to destroy it; this he accomplished, taking the powder
stored in the magazine there and pouring it into the water. Soon after
this, while the troops were halting at Westover, information was
obtained that the enemy was assembled at the Charles City Court-House;
an advance was made to surprise and attack the enemy at this point. The
advance guard made a prisoner of one of the patrols met on the way,
gained the enemy's countersign, which stood them in good stead in the
prosecution of the enterprise, marched on and succeeded in their
undertaking. The Continental Militia were at that place commanded by
General Nelson, and consisted of seven or eight hundred men; they were
completely frightened and dispersed. Serjeant Adams of the Queen's
Rangers Hussars was mortally wounded in the attack on Charles City
Court-House. This gallant soldier, sensible of his situation, said, "My
beloved Colonel, I do not mind dying but for God's sake, do not leave me
in the hands of the rebels." Serjeant Adams died at Westover on the 9th
January: the corps attended his funeral; he was buried in the colours
which had been displayed and taken from Hood's battery. The British
troops had much reason to know at this time that they were really in the
enemies' country--there were enemies to the right of them, to the left
of them, and in front of them. The Rangers were on constant duty,
ranging over the country feeling the enemy, skirmishing and attacking
outposts. Stratagem to capture the enemy was often resorted to. General
Arnold employed the garrison in fortifying the post at Portsmouth, the
primary object of his expedition. On the 29th January Lieut.-Col. Simcoe
was sent to fortify the post at Great Bridge; here the rebels
continually fired at the Ranger sentries at night, which became very
annoying; the troops had much hard and fatiguing duty during the day,
which demanded of them as much quiet as possible during the night; this
induced them to place decoy sentinels for the enemy to fire at instead
of the real ones they supposed them. A figure was dressed up with a
blanket coat, and posted in the road by which the enemy would probably
advance, and files resembling those of a piquet, were placed at the
customary distance. At midnight the rebels arrived, and fired twenty or
thirty shots at the effigy. As they ran across the road, they exposed
themselves to the shots of two sentinels; they then made off. The next
day an officer happening to come in with a flag of truce, he was shown
the figure, and was made sensible of the inhumanity of firing at a
sentinel, when no further attack was intended. Lieut.-Col. Simcoe says
in his journal, "This ridicule probably had a good effect, as during the
stay of the Queen's Rangers at Great Bridge, no sentinel was fired at."

General Arnold on the 13th of February received information of the
arrival of three French ships of the line. Captain Alberson, the gallant
master of the _Empress of Russia_, Lieut.-Col. Simcoe's transport, was
anxious and offered his services to lay him and the Queen's Rangers on
board any of the French ships. Lieut.-Col. Simcoe, like many others,
felt that without the assistance the French afforded to the
Revolutionists the war would be brought to a speedy determination. Hence
his wish at any and all times to engage in an attack on the French, the
American allies.

The campaigning in Virginia still continued. The American Militia
assembling at Hampton, Lieut.-Col. Dundas passed over from Portsmouth to
dislodge them. What part the Rangers bore in this expedition cannot be
better detailed than in the modest recital of Quartermaster McGill, of
the Queen's Rangers, who went with Col. Dundas, and whose bravery and
conduct were honoured with high commendations by that most respectable
officer: "Col. Dundas, with part of his regiment, a few Yagers, Lieut.
Holland, myself (McGill) and twelve Hussars of the Queen's Rangers went
on an expedition towards Hampton. We embarked on the night of the 6th of
March, and landed early next morning at Newport; next from thence
marched to a village about three miles from Hampton, where we destroyed
some stores and burned four large canoes without opposition; but on our
return to the boats we saw about two hundred militia drawn up on a plain
and a wet ditch in front. As I was advanced with the Hussars and first
saw them, I informed the Colonel and at the same time asked his
permission to advance against them, without thinking of Lieut. Holland,
whom, in truth, I did not see at the time. He granted my request and
ordered the mounted men of the 80th to join me, who had, as well as the
Rangers, been mounted in the morning upon the march. With these and some
officers of the 80th, who also got horses, we made up twenty-six
horsemen. The rebels were about three hundred yards from the road, and I
had to wheel to the left full in their view, which discovered our
numbers and, I believe, encouraged them a good deal, as they did not
fire till we were within thirty yards of them. This checked us and gave
them time to give us a second salute, but not with the same effect, for
with the first they killed Captain Stewart, of the 80th; wounded Lieut.
Salisbury, of the navy, who commanded the boats and came for pleasure;
Col. Dundas, myself, and Sergeant Galloway were unhorsed, and some of
the infantry who were a hundred yards in our rear were wounded. My horse
had three balls through him, and he received a fourth before all was
over. . . . The rebels had sixty killed, wounded and taken; among the
latter was their commander, Col. Curl, and a few of their officers. I
cannot ascertain our loss more than I have mentioned. They let us embark
quietly, and we landed at Portsmouth the same evening." The McGill who
made this report was that John McGill who has been mentioned in
Scadding's work, "Toronto of Old," page 260: "In the number of the
_Gazette_ for May, 1793, we have ten guineas reward offered for the
recovery of a government grindstone; ten guineas reward is offered to
any person that will make discovery and prosecute to conviction the
thief or thieves that have stolen a grindstone from the King's wharf at
Navy, between the 30th of April and the 6th instant. John McGill, _Com.
of Stores, etc., for the Province of Upper Canada_. Queenstown, 16th
May, 1793."

Lieut.-Col. Simcoe always felt himself bound as much to protect the
defenceless people in the country as to make war on those in open
rebellion. An instance of this occurs in this campaign, on the occasion,
in this month of March, when reports coming in of the enemy making a
road through the Dismal Swamp, to the left of the great bridge, and
small parties infesting the country, he sent Captain McKay out to
disperse the enemy. Captain McKay entered on the enterprise with spirit
and resolution, altogether in a soldier-like manner. Lieut.-Col. Simcoe,
in public orders, thought proper to mark his appreciation of the conduct
of the force in the following terms:--"It is with great pleasure the
Lieutenant-Colonel hears of the orderly and soldier-like behaviour of
the whole party stationed at Kemps. He hopes the regiment will equally
pride themselves in protecting, as in the present case, unarmed
inhabitants of the country, as in scourging the armed banditti who
oppress it."

On the 19th March, on information of a squadron with French colours
being at anchor in Lynnhaven Bay, Lieut.-Col. Simcoe was sent there with
a parole to observe them. He had the pleasure to find that it was
Admiral Arbuthnot's fleet, and of seeing a rebel cruiser, deceived by
their colours, taken by them. The action which the Admiral had with the
French fleet saved the armament in Virginia from a serious attack.

Early in April, 1781, the Americans being in possession of Yorktown,
means were taken to dislodge them. General Phillips had command of the
force charged with the carrying out of this project, but Lieut.-Col.
Simcoe and the Rangers took part in this affair, Lieut.-Col. Simcoe
being the first to enter the town, when he directed the guns of the
batteries that the Americans had already loaded to be fired, as a signal
to the _Bonetta_ sloop, which sailed up and anchored off the town, and
he burnt a range of the rebel barracks. It is one thing to take a town
and another thing to hold it, as we shall see in the sequel.

The next expedition we have to notice is that made for the purpose of
taking Petersburgh and destroying the public stores at that place.
Major-General Phillips issued orders directing the movement the
expedition was to make. _Inter alia_ he said, "The march will be
conducted with the greatest caution, and the soldiers will pay the
strictest obedience to orders; the conduct of the officers is not to be
doubted. When the troops form, it is to be done in the following manner:
The Infantry and Hussars of the Queen's Rangers, with a detachment of
Yagers and Althause's Rifle Company, form the advanced guard, under
Lieut.-Col. Simcoe. . . . The Cavalry of the Queen's Rangers to form
with the reserve, till such time as they may be called upon, on the wing
of the first or second line."

The result of the expedition was that Petersburgh fell on the 20th
April. The enemy were said to have lost near a hundred men, killed and
wounded, while that of the British was only one man killed and ten
wounded of the light infantry. On the 25th May we find the whole army,
the Queen's Rangers included, at Petersburgh, under the command of
General Earl Cornwallis.

Up to this time in this campaign, until the final disaster of York Town,
the British troops had been generally successful in their encounters
with the enemy. The Queen's Rangers had done great service, as was
admitted by everyone, friend and foe alike. After the 20th May and up to
the 26th of June, the regiment was constantly on the alert, moving here,
there and everywhere in the coast district of Virginia; capturing men,
out-posts, stores, and munitions of war of the enemy. It was a
succession of pursuits, ambuscades, night attack and day attack,
culminating in the action at Spencer's Ordinary, on the 26th June, and
in a complete victory. There were many valiant deeds in this action. I
will quote from Lieut.-Col. Simcoe's journal in regard to it, not only
on account of its intrinsic value, but because several names are
mentioned familiar to Canadian ears, names of men who themselves or
whose kin had afterwards a name also in Upper Canada when Lieut.-Col.
Simcoe became Lieut.-Governor. The Journal says:--"The Grenadier Company
commanded by _Captain McGill_, signalized by their gallantry as well as
by their dress, lost several valuable men. Captain Stevenson was
distinguished as usual; his chosen and well-trained infantry were
obstinately opposed, but they carried their point with a loss of a
fourth of their men killed and wounded. An affair of this nature
necessarily afforded a great variety of gallant actions in individuals.
Captain McRae reported to Lieut.-Col. Simcoe that his subaltern, Lieut.
Charles Dunlop, who had served in the Queen's Rangers from thirteen
years of age, led on his division on horseback without suffering a man
to fire, watching the enemy and giving a signal to his men to lay down
whenever a party of them was about to fire. . . . The whole of the loss
of the Queen's Rangers amounted to ten killed and twenty-three wounded;
among the latter were Lieut. Swift Armstrong and Ensign Jarvis, acting
with the Grenadiers. The Yagers had two or three men wounded and one
killed. It may be supposed, in the course of so long a service, there
was scarcely a man of them whose death did not call forth a variety of
situations, in which his courage had been distinguished or his value
exemplified, and it seemed to every one as if the flower of the regiment
had been cut off. As the whole series of the service of light troops
gives the greatest latitude for the exertion of individual talents and
of individual courage, so did the present situation require the most
perfect combination of them. Every division, every officer, every
soldier, had his share in the merit of the action; mistake in one might
have brought on cowardice in the other, and a single panic-stricken
soldier would probably have infected a platoon, and led to the utmost
confusion and ruin; so that Lieut.-Col. Simcoe has ever considered this
action as the climax of a campaign of five years; as the result of true
discipline, acquired in that space by unremitted diligence, toil and
danger; as an honourable victory earned by veteran intrepidity."

Respecting this engagement Lord Cornwallis, on the 28th June, gave out
in public orders, that "Lord Cornwallis desires Lieut.-Col. Simcoe will
accept of his warmest acknowledgments for his spirited and judicious
conduct in the action of the 26th instant, when he repulsed and defeated
so superior a force of the enemy. He desires that Lieut.-Col. Simcoe
will communicate his thanks to the officers and soldiers of the Queen's
Rangers, and to Captain Ewald and the detachment of Yagers."

On this same day, 28th June, Lieut.-Col. Simcoe with the cavalry
escorted Lord Cornwallis to Yorktown. The enemy fired a random shot or
two from Gloucester at the escort when it marched into Yorktown, and
were prepared to repeat it on its return, but this was avoided by
keeping to the heights. The Queen's Rangers were employed principally at
about this time in feeling for the main body of the enemy. Lieut.-Col.
Simcoe often went out with a party, and, after proceeding several miles,
allowing the larger part of his accompanying force to return, he
himself, with a small escort, cautiously continued the march, with his
cavalry only, through by-paths and woods in order the better to conceal
his operations, and carefully felt the enemy's position to discover the
disposition of his force.

On the 20th July the Rangers were at Portsmouth. There they embarked in
vessels, and it was supposed they were intended to co-operate in an
attack on Philadelphia. It was countermanded, and the troops sailing up
the river, landed at Yorktown on the 2nd August. Several patrols were
made from Yorktown to Williamsburg, by the cavalry of the Queen's
Rangers under the command of Captain Shank, the health of Lieut.-Col.
Simcoe being much impaired. This Captain Shank was the same Captain
Shank who afterwards, during Lieut.-Col. Simcoe's reign as Governor of
Upper Canada, settled at York (Toronto), and acquired there a large
tract of land in what is now the western part of that city, in the
vicinity of Bathurst Street.

Before proceeding further in the relation of the events of this period,
I think it right to go back a little--which is excusable if for no other
purpose than to make reference to another Canadian who distinguished
himself in the Revolutionary War. I have before mentioned Captain
Saunders' Cavalry Corps. This corps did good service in many ways,
especially in Leslie's expedition in the spring of this year. Captain
Saunders, at the close of the expedition, communicated with Lieut.-Col.
Simcoe by letter, detailing the movements and incidents which had taken
place while he was absent on that service. In this communication he
specially mentions Cornet Merritt, of the corps, who had been a member
of it when Lieut. Wilson was in command of this body of cavalry, before
he himself was appointed to the command. Cornet Merritt, in the
beginning of March, had been sent with a flag to carry a letter to
General Marion, and was detained as a prisoner in retaliation for the
detention of one Captain Postell. The communication proceeds:--"They
crammed Merritt, with about twenty others, sergeants and privates of
different British regiments, in a small, nasty, dark place, made of
logs, called a bull-pen; but it was not long before he determined to
extricate himself and his fellow-prisoners, which he thus effected:
After having communicated his intention to them, and found them ready to
support him, he pitched upon the strongest and most daring soldier, and
having waited some days for a favourable opportunity, he observed that
his guards (militia) were much alarmed, which he found was occasioned by
a party of British having come into the neighbourhood. He then ordered
this soldier to seize the sentry, who was posted at a small square hole
cut through the logs, and which singly served the double purpose of door
and window, which he instantly executed, drawing the astonished sentry
to the hole with one hand, and threatening to cut his throat with a
large knife which he held in the other, if he made the smallest
resistance or outcry. Then Cornet Merritt and the whole party crawled
out, the one after the other, undiscovered by the guard, though it was
in the daytime, until the whole had got out. He then drew them up, which
the officer of the guard observing, got his men under arms as fast as he
could, and threatened to fire on them if they attempted to go off.
Merritt replied that, if he dared to fire a single shot at him, he would
cut the whole of his guard to pieces, which so intimidated him that,
although Merritt's party was armed only with the spoils of the sentry
and with clubs, yet he permitted them to march off unmolested to a river
at some distance, where Cornet Merritt knew, from conversation which he
had had with the sentries, that there was a large rice-boat, in which he
embarked and brought his party, through a country of about fifty miles,
safe into Georgetown. To you the undaunted bravery and spirit of this
young man is not unknown; they obtained for him in his distress your
friendship and protection."

Col. Balfour, in a letter approving of Merritt's conduct on this
occasion, said, "I rejoice most sincerely that your Cornet has escaped.
His conduct and resolution do him great credit."

Col. Balfour again, when Captain Saunders was in command of this corps
of cavalry at Georgetown, in the month of April, wrote to him and said,
"Being empowered by Lord Cornwallis to raise a troop of Provincial light
dragoons, I have for some time wished to try your Lieut. Wilson as
Captain, and this gentleman (Merritt) as Lieutenant. They have both been
recommended as good and active officers, and if you agree with me that a
troop could be raised in or near Georgetown, I should have no hesitation
in making the appointments."

Cornet Merritt was Cornet Thomas Merritt, the father of the well-known
patriot, the late William Hamilton Merritt, of St. Catharines, a former
member of the Parliament of Upper Canada, and projector of that great
work, the Welland Canal. William Hamilton Merritt seems to have
inherited his father's love for the cavalry, performing distinguished
service as commander of the militia cavalry of Upper Canada in the War
of 1812.

On the 31st August, 1781, the advance ships of the French fleet
blockaded the river York. General Washington, on the 23rd September,
invested Yorktown, occupied by the British under the command of Lord
Cornwallis. Lieut.-Col. Simcoe, still in command of the Rangers, was in
bad health. His robust strength was shattered by the incessant fatigues,
both of body and mind, which for years he had undergone. While lying on
a sick bed he was informed that Lieut.-Col. Tarleton had marched out
with the cavalry. About mid-day firing was heard in the direction taken
by the cavalry. Some people galloped in in great confusion, one of the
forage masters saying Col. Tarleton was defeated. Lieut.-Col. Simcoe
sent him to Lord Cornwallis, ordered the troops to the front, and being
carried from his bed to his horse, went himself to the redoubt occupied
by the Rangers.

The fortunes of war were now against the British. The enemy were in
greatly superior numbers. The works at Yorktown were rendered untenable
by the superior fire of the French. Lord Cornwallis determined to
evacuate the place and draw off his troops by way of Gloucester, and a
principal part of his force was sent over to that place. A violent storm
arising, prevented the succeeding division of the garrison of Yorktown
passing over; the first division which had arrived returned to Yorktown,
and the firing soon after ceasing, the news came that Cornwallis had
proposed a cessation of hostilities, for the purpose of settling the
terms on which the posts of York and Gloucester were to be surrendered.
The capitulation was signed on the 19th October. On account of
Lieut.-Col. Simcoe's dangerous state of health, Cornwallis permitted him
to sail for New York in the _Bonetta_, which by an article in the
capitulation was to be left at his disposal, a sea-voyage being the only
chance, in the opinion of the physicians, by which he could save his
life. On board of this vessel sailed as many of the Rangers, and other
corps, deserters from the enemy, as she could possibly hold. They were
to be exchanged as prisoners of war, and the remainder of Cornwallis'
army were marched prisoners into the country. Lieut.-Col. Simcoe, on his
arrival in New York, was permitted by Sir Henry Clinton to return to
England; and His Majesty was graciously pleased, on the 19th December,
1781, to confer upon him the rank of Lieutenant-Colonel in the army, the
duties and title of which he had enjoyed from the year 1777, and which
had been made permanent to him in America in 1779.

Soon after the preliminaries of peace had been signed, or at least
divulged, in America, Lieut.-Col. Simcoe received a testimonial which
gave him great pleasure and satisfaction. The Associated Loyalists, in
the upper part of the Chesapeake, through an agent and one of the
principal of their number, presented him with a written statement of the
esteem in which they held him. The writer, on behalf of the Loyalists,
made his statement as follows:--

    "I have the honour, on behalf of the deputies of the Associated
    Loyalists in Pennsylvania, Maryland, and the lower counties on
    the Delaware, by their particular direction, and being fully
    authorized by them for that purpose, now to express to you the
    high sense they entertain of your military and political conduct
    during the late rebellion in America. They are at a loss whether
    most to admire your activity and gallantry in the field or your
    generous and affectionate attachment to His Majesty's loyal
    subjects in America, and your unwearied exertions as well to
    promote their true interest as to preserve and protect their
    property.

    "As they have with pleasure and satisfaction had frequent
    opportunities of seeing your army crowned with success, so have
    they as often experienced the marks of your favour, attention
    and protection; these acts have endeared you to them and claim
    their warmest gratitude. Your particular countenance to and zeal
    for the Associated Loyalists, and your ready concurrence in the
    measures proposed for their relief, and kind solicitations on
    their behalf, have made an impression on their minds words
    cannot express and time only can erase; and they have
    exceedingly to regret that the opportunity was not afforded them
    of evincing to the world, under your command, the sincerity of
    these professions and their attachment to their Sovereign.

    "They would deem themselves culpable if they did not take this
    opportunity to mention that your abhorrence of the pillage that
    too generally took place in this country, and the success that
    attended your vigilant exertions to prevent it, have marked your
    character and ensured to you the esteem of all orders and ranks
    of good men.

    "Your sudden and unexpected departure from America prevented
    their paying this tribute of respect to you personally, which
    they entreat you now to accept, and that you will be assured
    under all changes and circumstances your name will be dear to
    them, and that their wishes and prayers will always be for your
    prosperity and happiness."

The Queen's Rangers, under Lieut.-Col. Simcoe, it has already been
shown, performed most distinguished service during the campaigns about
which I have been writing. We have seen that His Majesty recognized the
services of the Lieutenant-Colonel by making him Lieutenant-Colonel in
the regular army; nor did His Majesty forget the other officers of that
regiment, for we find that on the 19th December, 1782, His Majesty was
graciously pleased to make the rank of every officer of that regiment
universally permanent, which they had hitherto only held in America, and
the Queen's Rangers, cavalry and infantry, were honourably enrolled in
the British army. The corps was disbanded at the ensuing peace, and
many of the officers and most of the soldiers settled on the lands to
which they had a claim in Nova Scotia. Many others of the force settled
in Upper Canada, following the fortunes of their trusty leader.

Simcoe went to England on parole. Arriving there in bad health he left
his case in the hands of ministers who, according to his Journal, did
not neglect his interests in the matter of exchange and restoration to
complete liberty. In the Appendix to his Journal, speaking of himself as
he did invariably in the Journal in the third person, he says,
"Lieut.-Col. Simcoe has always thought himself under the highest
obligations to His Majesty's ministers for this mark of attention" (his
exchange). The terms on which he was exchanged are here inserted,
verbatim from Dr. Franklin's discharge:

    "Being informed by William Hodgson, Esquire, chairman of the
    committee of subscribers for the relief of American prisoners in
    England, of the benevolent and humane treatment lately received by
    the said prisoners in consequence of orders from the present British
    ministers; and that the said ministers earnestly desire that
    Lieut.-Col. Simcoe, on parole to the United States of America,
    should be released from his said parole; and being further of
    opinion that meeting the British Government in acts of benevolence
    is agreeable to the disposition and intention of the Congress, I do
    hereby, as far as in my power may lie, absolve the parole of the
    said Lieut.-Col. Simcoe, but on this condition,--that an order be
    obtained for the discharge of some officer of equal rank, who being
    a prisoner to the English in America, shall be named by Congress or
    by General Washington for that purpose, and that three copies of
    such order be transmitted to me.

  "Given at Passy, this 14th January, 1783.

  "B. Franklin,

  "_Minister Plenipotentiary from the United States of America at the
  Court of France._"

Thus was ended the military career of Lieut.-Col. Simcoe--a man who
during the whole of his military life was honoured and beloved by all
who knew him, of most generous impulses and well entitled to promotion
in the service of the Crown whose battles he had fought, if with varying
success, at least with devotion and loyalty not surpassed by any of the
King's subjects of high or low degree.




  CHAPTER VI.

  Civil Government in Upper Canada.


Upper Canada had its beginning as a separate province in 1791. The Act
of the Imperial Parliament dividing the old Province of Quebec into the
two Provinces of Upper and Lower Canada has generally been known as the
31st of the King. It was an Act of immense importance to the
English-speaking people of the province, entailing far-reaching
consequences to all who should make the new made Province of Upper
Canada their future home. We have followed Lieut.-Col. Simcoe in his
military career in the Revolution till it was brought to a close, and
his return to England as a prisoner on parole, to his subsequent
release, in 1783. Now in England, at his old home, enjoying a life of
tranquillity, his mind was restored to its former tone, and his
constitution to a state of health, which, if not perfect, was apparently
so. Soon after retiring from active service he determined to change his
condition in life, taking to himself for wife a Miss Guillem, a near
relation of Admiral Graves who had commanded at Boston in the
Revolution, and who was a distant relative of his own.

Lieut.-Col. Simcoe in 1790 was elected a member of the British
Parliament to represent the borough of St. Maw's, Cornwall, and he took
part in the debates on the Bill by which the Province of Quebec was
divided into Upper and Lower Canada, the Constitutional Act of the 31st
of the King to which I have referred. He had therefore an intimate
knowledge of what was intended by that Bill, and of the course which the
English Government desired to be pursued in the affairs of the then new
and distinct Province of Upper Canada. No man better qualified to be
Governor of this new Province than Simcoe could have been selected.

In the Revolutionary struggle he had associated himself with the
Loyalists of America, and had become acquainted with their every want.
He knew that when the struggle was over the Loyalists, unused and
unwilling to live under the Republican Government, would flock into
Canada, and thus escape the tyranny of the Sons of Liberty.

The better to understand this matter of the Act of 1791, and the
circumstances attending it, I may state that the debate in the House of
Commons on that Bill was commenced on the 8th April, 1791, and was
championed by Mr. Pitt on the Government side of the House, and
criticised by Mr. Fox, leader of the Opposition in the Commons. It is
too important a matter to be in any way neglected in dealing with the
the life of Lieut.-Col. Simcoe, the first Lieutenant-Governor appointed
to administer government under it, so I state the facts as they appeared
in the Journal of Parliament.

The order of the day being read for taking the report of the Quebec
Government Bill into further consideration, Mr. Massey presented a
petition from several merchants, warehousemen and manufacturers
concerned in the trade of Quebec, praying that the Bill might not pass
into a law, inasmuch as after having duly weighed the consequence of it,
they conceived it would be attended with great injury to the said
province, and particularly to the trade and commerce of the petitioners.
It was ordered to lie on the table. The Speaker then put the question:
"That this report be now taken into consideration."

Mr. Massey moved "That the Bill be recommitted." He made the motion
because he thought there were many objections to various parts of the
Bill.

Mr. Fox seconded the motion. He observed that the Bill contained a great
variety of clauses, all of them of the utmost importance, not only to
the country to which they immediately referred, but also to Great
Britain. He hoped that in promulgating the scheme of a new constitution
for the Province of Quebec the House would keep in their view those
enlightened principles of freedom, which had always made a rapid
progress over a considerable portion of the globe, and were becoming
more and more every day universal. As the love of liberty was gaining
ground in consequence of the diffusion of literature and knowledge
through the world, he thought that a constitution should be formed for
Canada as consistent as possible with the principles of freedom. This
Bill, in his opinion, would not establish such a government, and that
was his chief reason for opposing it.

The Bill proposed to give two Houses of Assembly in the two provinces,
one to each of them, and thus far it met with his approbation, but the
number of persons of whom these Assemblies were to consist deserved
particular attention. Although it might be perfectly true, that a
country, three or four times as large as Great Britain, ought to have
representatives three or four times as numerous, yet it was not fit to
say that a smaller country should have an Assembly proportionately
small. The great object in the institution of all popular Assemblies
was, that the people should be freely and fully represented, and that
the representative body should have all the virtues and vices
incidental to such Assemblies. But when they made an Assembly to consist
of sixteen or thirty persons, they seemed to him to give a free
Constitution in appearance, when in fact they withheld it. In Great
Britain we had a Septennial Bill, but the goodness of it had been
considered doubtful, at least, even by many of those who took a lead in
the present Bill.

The Right Hon. the Chancellor of the Exchequer had himself supported a
vote for the repeal of that Act. He did not now mean to discuss its
merits; but a main ground on which he thought it indispensable was that
a general election in this country was attended with a variety of
inconveniences. That general elections in Great Britain were attended
with several inconveniences could not be doubted; but when they came to
a country so different in all circumstances as Canada, and where
elections, for many years at least, were not likely to be attended with
the consequences which they dreaded, why they should make such
Assemblies not annual or triennial, but septennial, was beyond his
comprehension. A Septennial Bill did not apply to many of the most
respectable persons in that country; they might be persons engaged in
trade, and if chosen for seven years they might not be in a situation to
attend during all that period; their affairs might call them to England,
or many other circumstances might arise effectually to prevent them from
attending the service of their country. But although it might be
inconvenient for such persons to attend such Assembly for the term of
seven years, they might be able to give their attendance for one, or
even for three years, without any danger or inconvenience to their
commercial concerns. By a Septennial Bill the country of Canada might be
deprived of many of the few representatives that were allowed by the
Bill. If it should be said that this objection applied to Great Britain,
he completely denied it; because although there were persons engaged in
trade in the British House of Commons, and many of them very worthy
members, yet they were comparatively few; and therefore he should think
that, from the situation of Canada, annual or triennial parliaments
would be much preferable to septennial. Of the qualification of electors
he felt it impossible to approve. In England a freeholder of forty-five
shillings was sufficient; five pounds was necessary in Canada. Perhaps
it might be said that when this was fairly considered it would make no
material difference; and this he suspected to be the case. But granting
that it did not, when we were giving to the world, by this Bill, our
notions of the principles of elections, we should not hold out that the
qualifications in Great Britain were lower than they ought to be. The
qualifications on a house were still higher--he believed ten pounds.

In fact, he thought that the whole of this Constitution was an attempt
to undermine and contradict the professed purport of the Bill, namely,
the introduction of a popular Government into Canada. But although this
was the case with respect to the two Assemblies, although they were to
consist of so inconsiderable a number of members, the legislative
councils in both provinces were limited as to numbers. Instead of being
hereditary councils, or councils chosen by electors, as was the case in
some of the colonies in the West Indies, or chosen by the King, they
were compounded of the other two. As to the points of hereditary
honours, to say that they were good or that they were not good, as a
general proposition, was not easily maintained; but he saw nothing so
good in hereditary powers and honours as to incline us to introduce them
into a country where they were unknown, and by such means distinguish
Canada from all the colonies in the West Indies. In countries where they
made a part of the Constitution, he did not think it wise to destroy,
but to give birth and life to such principles in countries where they
did not exist, appeared to him to be exceedingly unwise. Nor could he
account for it, unless it was that Canada having been formerly a French
colony, there might be an opportunity of reviving those titles of honour
the extinction of which some gentlemen so much deplored, and to revive
in the west that spirit of chivalry which had fallen into disgrace in
the neighbouring country. He asked if those red and blue ribbons, which
had lost their lustre in the old world, were to shine forth again in the
new? It seemed to him peculiarly absurd to introduce hereditary honours
in America, where those artificial distinctions stunk in the nostrils of
the natives. He declared he thought these powers and honours wholly
unnecessary, and tending to make a new Constitution worse rather than
better. If the council were wholly hereditary he should equally object
to it: it would only add to the power of the King and the Governor, for
a council so formed would only be the tool and engine of the King. Here
the Speaker, Mr. Fox, condemned the Clergy Reserves clauses of the Bill
and the clause relating to appeals to the Privy Council instead of the
House of Lords in the first instance, and then went on to say further,
as to the Bill, that of all the points of the Bill, that which struck
him the most forcibly was the division of the Province of Canada. It had
been urged that, by such means, we could separate the English and French
inhabitants of the province; that we could distinguish who were
originally French from those of English origin. But was this to be
desired? Was it not rather to be avoided? Was it agreeable to general
political expediency? The most desirable circumstance was that the
French and English inhabitants of Canada should coalesce as it were, in
one body, and that the different distinctions of the people might be
extinguished forever. If this had been the object in view, the English
laws might have prevailed universally throughout Canada; not from force,
but from choice and conviction of their superiority. He had no doubt
that, on a fair trial, they would be found free from all objection. The
inhabitants of Canada had not the laws of France. The commercial code
was never established there; they stood upon the exceedingly
inconvenient custom of Paris. He wished the people of that country to
adopt the English laws from choice and not from force; and he did not
think the division of the province the most likely means to bring about
this most desirable end. He trusted the House would also seriously
consider the particular situation of Canada. It was not to be compared
with the West Indies; it was a country of a different nature; it did not
consist of a few white inhabitants and a number of slaves; but it was a
country of great growing population, which had increased very much, and
which, he hoped, would increase much more. It was a country as capable
of enjoying political freedom, in its utmost extent, as any other
country on the face of the globe. This country was situated near the
Colonies of North America. All their animosity and bitterness on the
quarrel between them and Great Britain was now over, and he believed
that there were few people among those colonies who would not be ready
to admit every person belonging to this country into a participation of
all their privileges, and would receive them with open arms. The
governments now established in North America were, in his opinion, the
best adapted to the situation of the people who lived under them of any
of the governments of the ancient or modern world; and when we had a
colony like this, capable of freedom and capable of a great increase of
population, it was material that the inhabitants should have nothing to
look to among their neighbours to excite their envy. Canada must be
preserved to Great Britain by the choice of its inhabitants. But it
should be felt by the inhabitants that their situation was not worse
than that of their neighbours. He wished the Canadians to be in such a
situation as to have nothing to envy in any part of the King's
dominions. But this should never be the case under a Bill which held out
to them something like the shadow of the British Constitution, but
denied them the substance. In a country where the principles of liberty
were gaining ground, they should have a government as agreeable to the
genuine principles of freedom as was consistent with the nature of the
circumstances. He did not think that the government intended to be
established by this Bill would prove such a government; and this was his
principal motive for opposing it. The Legislative Council ought to be
totally free and repeatedly chosen, in a manner as much independent of
the Governor as the nature of a colony would admit. Those he conceived
would be the best, but, if not, they should have their seats for life;
be appointed by the King; consist of a limited number, and possess no
hereditary honours. Those honours might be very proper, and of great
utility in countries where they had existed by long custom, but, in his
opinion, they were not fit to be introduced where they had no original
existence; then there was no particular use for introducing them,
arising from the nature of the country, its extent its state of
improvement, or its peculiar circumstances, where instead of attracting
respect they might excite envy; and as but few could enjoy them, those
who did not, might be induced to form an unfavourable comparison between
their own situation and that of their neighbours, among whom no such
distinctions were known. It was upon these grounds which he had stated
that he felt himself justified in seconding the motion of his honourable
friend.

Mr. Pitt replied to Mr. Fox in a short address, in which he endeavoured
to strengthen the reasons he pressed for the passing of the Bill when it
was further introduced, and added: "As to the Legislative Council, he
entirely differed from the Right Hon. gentleman, who thought it would
be better to be an elective council, in the manner in which it had been
lately established in America. An aristocratic principle being one part
of our mixed Government, he thought proper that there should be such a
council in Canada as was provided for by the Bill, and which might
answer to that part of the British Constitution which composed the other
House of Parliament.

"As to the division of the province, it was, in a great measure, the
fundamental part of the Bill; and he had no scruple to declare that he
considered it as the most material and essential part of it." He agreed
with the Right Hon. gentleman in thinking it extremely desirable that
the inhabitants of Canada should be united, and led universally to
prefer the English Constitution and the English law. Dividing the
province he considered to be the most likely means to effect this
purpose, since by so doing the French subjects would be sensible that
the British Government had no intention of forcing the English laws upon
them, and therefore they would with more facility look at the operation
and effect of those laws, and probably in time adopt them from
conviction. This he thought was more likely to be the case than if the
British Government were all at once to subject the whole inhabitants to
the Constitution and laws of this country. Experience would teach them
that the English laws were the best; and he admitted that they ought to
be governed to their satisfaction. If the province had not been divided
there would have been only one House of Assembly; and there being two
parties, if those parties had been equal or nearly equal in the
Assembly, it would have been the source of perpetual faction. If one of
the parties had been much stronger than the other the other might justly
have complained that they were oppressed. It was on that persuasion that
the division of the province was conceived to be the most likely way of
attaining every desirable end."

The Bill was then ordered to be recommitted. The Bill was debated clause
by clause in committee on May 6th, 11th, 12th and 16th, and finally
passed the second reading on the 16th May, 1791.

I am not able to state the exact date of the appointment of Lieut.-Col.
Simcoe to the Lieutenant-Governorship of Upper Canada, but it must have
been immediately on or immediately after the passing of the Act, for
among the Smith manuscript papers, now deposited in the Public Library
of Toronto, there is a letter, dated the 20th day of May, 1791, written
by Lieut.-Col. Simcoe from some place in England (name of place not
given) to D. W. Smith, afterwards Acting Surveyor-General of the
province, in which he gives directions to him on matters which he deemed
to be of public service, shewing also as it does an intelligent
appreciation of the duties he was called upon to perform. The letter was
as follows:--

"It being necessary for the public service that an analysis should be
made of a salt spring, reported by the Surveyor-General to be on the
river Trent, I have directed Mr. Angus Macdonell to proceed immediately
to analyze its quality. He will receive particular instructions for this
purpose . . . As soon as the expedition shall be over, be ready to
report to me as soon as I shall arrive in Upper Canada."

The letter was indeed an order and very explicit in its directions.
Particular care was taken to direct the surveyor to do nothing which
would tend to make the Indians jealous or to lead them to think "that
they will in any way be impeded from the customary resort to the salt
springs. Furthermore directions were given that the surveyor should
"note down as particularly as possible the nature of the soil and of the
country he should pass through, or any other observations that may be
serviceable to His Majesty's Government." The letter goes on to say: "If
the experiment prove successful, it is much to be desired that a haven
for small vessels be procured on Lake Ontario, opposite to the
Presqu'Isle of Quinté."

In another letter of the same date he writes directing the party to whom
it was addressed, but whose name is not given, "to proceed with Mr.
Chewett to the salt springs on the river Trent, and to make a
particular and methodical analysis of the salt spring and report to him
(Lieut.-Col. Simcoe) at Kingston or wherever he should be."

These letters show that Lieut.-Col. Simcoe, from the moment he was
appointed Governor of the province, even before setting foot on the
soil, took a keen and lively interest in all that was likely to add to
its welfare even in the smallest minutiæ. Referring to the salt spring
there deemed of great importance, he says: "It being necessary for the
_public service_ that an analysis should be made of a salt spring." How
could the newly-appointed Governor have known of a salt spring on the
Trent unless he had made himself familiar with the written evidences in
the hands of the Government, or by enquiry have satisfied himself that
such spring existed? In those early days a salt spring was estimated of
as much value, or nearly of as much value, as a gold mine.

Then again let it be noticed what paternal solicitude he evinces for the
Indians: "Particular care is to be taken to do nothing which would tend
to make the Indians jealous or to lead them to think that they will in
any way be impeded from the customary resort to the salt spring." Not
only was a salt spring prized for its intrinsic value, but because of
the veneration in which it was held by the Indians. The Indians who
lived by the hunt and the chase could not but deem of especial value
these places where the animals they hunted for sport and sustenance came
for their food and drink. Salt or lick springs were considered sacred by
the Indians because of their being the resort of the deer, the elk, the
bear and the buffalo. It may have been that Governor Simcoe, in his
experience gained in the Revolutionary War, knew of this almost
superstitious regard which the Indians had for these springs, and
therefore pressed upon his surveyors in the province the necessity of
preserving them.

A delegation of warriors from the Delaware tribe having visited the
Governor of Virginia during the Revolution on matters of business, the
Governor asked them some questions relative to their country, and among
others what they knew or had heard of the animal whose bones were found
on the Salt Licks on the Ohio. Their chief speaker immediately put
himself into an attitude of oratory, and with a pomp suited to what he
conceived the elevation of his subject, informed him that it was a
tradition, handed down from their fathers, that in ancient times a herd
of these tremendous animals came to the Bick-Bone Licks, and began an
universal destruction of the bear, deer, elk, buffalo, and other animals
which had been created for the use of the Indians. "That the Great Man
above, looking down and seeing this, he seized his lightning, descended
on the earth, seated himself on a neighbouring mountain, on a rock--on
which his seat and the prints of his feet are still to be seen,--and
hurled his bolts among them, until the whole were slaughtered except the
big bull, who, presenting his forehead to the shafts, shook them off as
they fell, but missing one, at length, it wounded him in the side,
whereupon, springing round, he bounded over the Ohio, over the Wabash,
the Illinois, and over the Great Lakes, where he is living this day."
The big bull here referred to is the mammoth; so that, according to the
tradition, Canada over the Great Lakes was made the home of this
tremendous animal.

    *    *    *    *    *

Before Lieut.-Col. Simcoe left England his friend, the Duke of
Northumberland, himself a Chief, had no doubt impressed him with the
English policy of treating the Indians, the original owners of the soil,
with kindness and consideration. On the 3rd September, 1791, the Duke
gave him a letter to his brother Chief, Captain Joseph Brant
(_Thayendanegea_), which I transcribe, as indicative of the spirit which
animated the breast of the colonial minister voicing the sentiments of
the Crown as regarded the aborigines. The letter was as follows:--

  "Northumberland House,

  "September 3rd, 1791.

  "My Dear Joseph,--

    "Col. Simcoe, who is going out as Governor of Upper Canada, is
    kind enough to promise to deliver this to you, with a brace of
    pistols which I desire you will keep for my sake. I must
    particularly recommend the Colonel to you and the nation. He is
    a most intimate friend of mine, and is possessed of every good
    quality which can recommend him to your friendship. He is brave,
    humane, sensible and honest. You may safely rely upon whatever
    he says, for he will not deceive you.

    "He loves and honours the Indians, whose noble sentiments so
    perfectly correspond with his own. He wishes to live upon the
    best terms with them, and, as Governor, will have it in his
    power to be of much service to them. In short, he is worthy to
    be a Mohawk. Love him at first for my sake and you will soon
    come to love him for his own.

    "I was very glad to hear that you had received the rifle safe
    which I sent you, and hope it has proved useful to you. I
    preserve with great care your picture, which is hung up in the
    Duchess's own room.

    "Continue to me your friendship and esteem, and believe me ever
    to be, with the greatest truth,

    "Your affectionate friend and brother,

  "Northumberland,
  "_Thorighwegeri_.

  "Captain Joseph Brant,
  "_Thayendanegea_."

Governor Simcoe on setting out from England for his new government
sailed for Quebec. We find him on the 17th January, 1792, at Montreal,
_en route_ for Kingston and Niagara. In a private letter of that date,
addressed to Sir George Yonge, Secretary of War, in which he announced
to him his arrival in Montreal, he reported that Captain Shaw had just
successfully marched with his division of the Queen's Rangers all the
way from New Brunswick to Montreal in the depth of winter on snow shoes.
In this letter Captain David Shank is spoken of as being on his way to
the same destination in command of a portion of the Queen's Rangers, in
company with Captain Smith.

The Captain Shaw here referred to was Captain Æneas Shaw (who became a
resident of York), the great-grand father of Col. Shaw, late of the 10th
Royal Regiment, now called the Royal Grenadiers. The Captain Smith
referred to was afterwards Col. Samuel Smith, appointed a member of the
Executive Council in 1815, and subsequently President of the Province.
Captain David Shank and his position I have referred to in the military
life of Governor Simcoe. I have mentioned that on leaving Montreal the
Governor was _en route_ for Kingston and Niagara. The ordinary way of
travelling up the River St. Lawrence in those days was by bark canoe.
Governor Simcoe, in ascending the river, had a fleet of bark canoes. On
the way up the party stopped at a hostelry at Johnstown. From the fact
that the Governor and his party stopped there on the occasion of his
coming to the province as its Governor the hostelry obtained quite a
local importance. It is described as St. John's Hall, and the usual sign
is not on the building, but at the top of a tapering pine. The
inscription on the sign was: "Live and let live--peace and plenty to all
mankind." The name of the Hall (St. John's), would seem to indicate that
there were a good many Masons in that part of the country. In this house
Governor Simcoe held his first levee in Upper Canada. He was received by
the inhabitants of the neighbouring country, who assembled there to
attest their loyalty, with a salvo of artillery, the ordnance used for
the occasion being an old cannon obtained from the old French Fort on
the Island below Johnstown. Soon after the Governor left on his journey
up the river, the gentry of the surrounding country, in their queer old
broad-skirted military coats, their low tasseled boots, their looped
chapeaux, with faded feathers fluttering in the wind, collected
together, retired to St. John's Hall, and there did honour to the
occasion in speech making and health drinking, as was the custom of the
time. The names of those who attended that meeting are quite familiar to
me, born, and living in my boyhood, not far from the homes of the gentry
assembled, some of whom I knew personally. In the speech-making Col. Tom
Fraser said, "Now I am content--content, I say, and can go home to
reflect on this proud day. Our Governor, the man of all others, has come
at last. Mine eyes have seen it--a health to him, gentlemen--he will do
the best for us." Those who assisted the eloquent Colonel Fraser in
chanting his _Nunc Dimittis_ were: Dr. Solomon Jones, Captain Elijah
Bottum, Major Jessop, Captain Dulmage, Captain Campbell, Paymaster
Jones, Commissary Jones, Captain Gid Adams, Lieut. Samuel Adams, Ephraim
Webster, Captain Markle, Captain Grant and numerous other officers.

After leaving Johnstown the fleet ascended the river, and in due time
reached Kingston, the first fortified place met with in journeying from
Montreal to Niagara. It was here that the Governor in 1791 first
organized his government, by selecting his Executive and Legislative
Council. The organization and the ceremonies on the occasion partook of
a religious character. The event was one of solemnity; the place, the
old wooden church opposite the market place, Kingston. Here in this
church were read and published His Majesty's commissions. The Governor
was attended by the Honourable William Osgoode, C.J., the Honourable
James Baby, the Honourable Peter Russell, together with the Justices of
the Peace and principal inhabitants, when the commission appointing His
Excellency Lord Dorchester, Captain-General and Commander-in-chief,
etc., of Upper Canada and Lower Canada, and John Graves Simcoe, Governor
of the Province of Upper Canada, was solemnly read and published. The
oaths of office were then administered to His Excellency. According to
the Royal instructions to General Simcoe he was to have five individuals
to form his first Executive Council. The five named were: William
Osgoode, William Robertson, James Baby, Alexander Grant and Peter
Russell, Esquires. These appointments were made on the 8th July. On the
following Monday, Messrs. Osgoode, Russell and Baby were sworn into
office; Robertson was not then in the province; Grant was sworn in a few
days afterwards.

The Legislative Councillors were not selected till 17th July, 1792, when
a meeting of the Executive Council was held at Kingston, and the
following gentlemen appointed: Robert Hamilton, Richard Cartwright and
John Munro.

Kingston, at the foot of Lake Ontario, which in the old French days had
an historic name, being a military post, the Governor, being a military
man, appropriately seized upon as a fit place where he might announce to
the inhabitants of the province that the first Governor of the province
was in their midst.

Fort Frontenac, the Kingston of the time of the arrival of Governor
Simcoe and of the present day, was captured by the English under Colonel
Bradstreet, in 1758, a year before the fall of Quebec. The history of
the time points to the fact that Governor Simcoe sojourned during the
winter in Montreal, and did not leave that place till May or June, 1792.
I have seen a sketch, a water-colour drawing of Sorel, made by Mrs.
Simcoe, on the back of which is written, "Sorel, 12th June, 1792," which
shows that the Governor was either in Montreal or Sorel at that date.

In a letter written by Governor Simcoe to the Secretary of War, on the
13th June, 1792, he mentioned that "Captain Littlehales has overtaken me
on the St. Lawrence as I was on my passage up the most august of rivers
(St. Lawrence). It has given me great satisfaction," he says, "that the
Queen's Rangers have arrived so early. Captain Shaw, who crossed in the
depth of winter on showshoes from New Brunswick, is now at Kingston
with the troops of the first two ships; and Captains Shank and Smith
are, I trust, at no great distance from this place, as the wind has
served for the last thirty-six hours, and I hope with sufficient force
to enable them to pass the rapids of the Richelieu, where they have been
detained some days."

These letters show that the Governor was slowly but surely making his
way to Niagara, where there was another fort, and that he had not come
to the province without military support, for we see that the "Queen's
Rangers," his old regiment reorganized, were on the way with him, and in
command of officers who had been with him in the Revolutionary War.
Captains Shaw and Smith had with him gone through all the campaigns of
the Revolutionary War.

Mrs. Simcoe, who accompanied the Governor on his journey, was something
of an artist. She could draw and paint well, was a good maker of maps,
and was an accomplished and accurate artist. She was not idle in making
her journey up the St. Lawrence, but occupied herself in making pencil
and water-colour drawings of the principal places, mountains and plains
she passed on her way up the rapids of the St. Lawrence, not omitting
the rapids themselves. That the reader may have an idea of some of these
places and scenes, as sketched by Mrs. Simcoe, I give in the
illustrations some woodcuts of Mrs. Simcoe's original sketches, which I
have been enabled to secure through the kindness of Mr. Isidore
Hellmuth, of London.

The Government being now organized (July, 1792), we may close this
chapter and proceed in the next to say something of the country and
people the Governor came to govern, first remarking that the Governor
left Kingston, for his new capital of Newark, on 21st July, 1792.




  CHAPTER VII.

  The First Parliament of Upper Canada.


The Governor is now, 1792, at Newark (Niagara), his seat of Government
for the present, at least. How Newark became the Capital it is hardly
necessary to enquire. It is sufficient to know that the Governor on
coming to the Province made this place his headquarters, and summoned
his first parliament to meet him at Newark. The place itself was but a
village of some four hundred houses, but then opposite on the point was
old Fort Niagara, which had alternately belonged to the French, and to
the English, and was now in possession of the English, as one of the
trading posts retained by the English notwithstanding the treaty of
1783, which granted to the United States their independence. The
British, in consequence of a claim made by them that the Americans had
not carried out some stipulation of the treaty, held the trading posts
of Niagara and Detroit till another treaty, called the Jay Treaty, was
made in 1796.

Newark was well protected by the guns of Fort Niagara; that and other
considerations, such as the fact that many of the Loyalists of the
Queen's and Butler's Rangers, after the treaty of 1783, came to Upper
Canada, and pitched their tents on the Niagara peninsula induced the
Governor to make Newark his capital. Governor Simcoe would thus at
Newark find himself, as it were, among his own people. But the settlers
on the Niagara peninsula were not the only people of Upper Canada at
this time. In addition, there were about ten thousand English-speaking
people, and about ten thousand Indians in the province. The body of the
people were, however, settled over widely scattered districts. The U. E.
Loyalists, who came into the province after losing their all in the
revolted colonies, were glad to procure a resting place wherever fortune
or accident landed them. Some parties entered the province at this
place, some another. A number came in by crossing the St. Lawrence in
the vicinity of Cornwall; others at Montreal; others again, would land
at Cataraqui or Kingston; the greater number perhaps on the Niagara
frontier.

When one is writing the history of a governor it is as well to know who
were the people he came to govern, if a just conclusion as to the
Governor's merit is to be arrived at.

Governor Simcoe was fortunate in coming among a people who had all the
refinements of the civilization of the old colonies from which they had
been driven by the chances of war. Many had left their American
firesides and hearthstones because of their devoted loyalty to the King
and monarchical government. They had been inured to the hardships of the
war, and were therefore prepared to be watchful and patient. They were
not novices in the art of agriculture, the most of them leaving good,
well-cultivated farms on coming to Canada. Nor were they without the
refinements of education; having had the advantage of the schools of New
England and other States, which were as good and efficient at that time
as were the schools of Canada at the expiry of fifty years of their
settlement in Upper Canada.

The United Empire Loyalists were the principal inhabitants of the
Province. Still there were others besides the Indians that the Governor
had within his jurisdiction. There were the settlers around the posts
and fortified places, discharged soldiers, and others who, for security
from the Indians, chose to settle on land in the vicinity of these
places. As far back as the time of the attacks on the British posts by
the great Chief Pontiac there is evidence that persons were placed in
charge of these out-posts and forts about Frontenac. These men
invariably received grants of land and thus formed the sparse beginnings
of settlements. The province had since its settlement in 1784 been under
the jurisdiction of Governor Haldimand and the Legislature of Lower
Canada, which was founded by the Quebec Act of 1774. In 1784 Governor
Haldimand had settled the celebrated Iroquois Chief, Thayendanegea,
Joseph Brant, with his Indians, who had followed the fortunes of
Britain, on a reserve granted to them on the banks of the Grand River.
This grant of Governor Haldimand was dated 25th October, 1784, and was
made to the Mohawk tribe. Another reserve was assigned the Mohawk tribe
of Indians on the Grand River by Governor Simcoe on the 14th January
1793. Both of these grants are on record in the office of the Provincial
Secretary.

As to the country itself, it was essentially a woodland country; a
country of native forest trees and uncultivated land, in fact, almost a
wilderness, when Governor Simcoe first entered it as Governor. There
were settlements here and there which the U. E. Loyalists had formed in
distant parts of the province, where they had felled the large trees and
in some manner subjugated the soil--but they were few and far between.
So late as 1812 the venerable William Ryerson, when aide-de-camp to a
British General during the war of 1812, was sent on a message from the
River St. Clair to Little York, now Toronto, and his road through all
that country was but an Indian track through unbroken forests. When we
come to tell of Governor Simcoe being fully installed as Governor, and
his first session of Parliament, we may be able to describe his journey
through the same territory, and see how he found it.

Coming to a country in such a primitive, almost primæval, state as Upper
Canada was at this time, it will be confessed the Governor had no
ordinary task to perform, to produce form out of chaos, and put the
machinery of government in good working order. It required a man of good
mind, sober judgment, and great discretion to adapt himself to the state
of affairs he found in Upper Canada.

The Governor, on assuming the duties of government, was especially
interested in having around him a set of officials in whom he himself
personally could have the utmost confidence, and whom he felt would
loyally support him in carrying out the instructions he had received
from his master, the King. In those days of colonial government the
Governor was King, so far as the colony was concerned. The principles of
colonial government as they exist at the present day were not understood
at that time, or if understood, were not practised. There was, in fact,
no responsible government as there is now. The Governor himself did not
acknowledge any responsibility but to the government that appointed him,
while his officials assisting him to carry on the government were his
nominees, acknowledging no responsibility to the people's
representatives, but only to the Governor and the Crown. Thus it was
that a great responsibility was thrown upon the Governor in the choice
of his officers. Let us now see how he exercised his office in this
particular. He chose for his Military Secretary Major Littlehales, an
officer of acknowledged merit and ability, who afterwards was for some
time Secretary of War for Ireland during the Lord-Lieutenancy of the
Marquis of Cornwallis. One of his Aides-de-Camp was Thomas Talbot, the
Col. Talbot so well and long known in the province as the founder of the
Talbot settlement in the western district, and who had been an officer
in the Queen's Rangers. Mr. Gray was appointed Solicitor-General.

[Illustration: PORTRAIT OF WILLIAM JARVIS.

From an original Painting by Sir Thomas Lawrence.]

The Clerk of the Executive Council was Mr. Small, the head of the family
of Small in York and Toronto. For Civil Secretary he had William Jarvis,
generally known as Mr. Secretary Jarvis, who had also been an officer in
the Rangers. Peter Russell was appointed Receiver-General; D. W. Smith
Surveyor-General; and Thomas Ridout and William Chewett, Assistant
Receivers-General. Thomas Ridout was the father of Thomas G. Ridout,
formerly Cashier of the Bank of Upper Canada, and long known in the
province as a distinguished citizen and Masonic Grand Master. William
Jarvis was the first Grand Master of the Masonic order in the province.
D. W. Smith was in 1779 an Ensign in the 5th Regiment of Foot. He was
in 1790 secretary of the Land Board of Detroit, and held many other
offices, civil and military, at that place. In the same year of 1792
that he was appointed Surveyor-General, he was also appointed Deputy
Quartermaster-General and Secretary to Commodore Dante. He was Deputy
Judge Advocate and member of all the Land Boards and Vice-President of
the Agricultural Society. In 1793 he was articled to the
Attorney-General and was called to the Bar in 1794. He was a Privy
Councillor in 1796, Deputy Lieutenant for the County of Lincoln, and
Member of the Second Parliament; and from that time down to the 28th
September, 1836, he held a great many civil and political offices in the
Dominion. This is the D. W. Smith whose manuscripts have been secured
for the Public Library in Toronto.

From the names I have given it will be seen that the Governor selected
for his subordinates gentlemen of acknowledged respectability and worth,
many of whom had like himself been active in support of the King in the
Revolutionary War.

Let us now see who were returned to the First Parliament of the
province, which was opened at Newark on the 17th September, 1792.
Referring to the Constitutional Act of 1791, we find that that Act
entitled the province to send fifteen members to the Legislative
Assembly. The names of the fifteen returned as representatives of the
people in the first Assembly were: John Macdonell, who was elected
Speaker; John Booth; Mr. Baby; Alexander Campbell; Philip Dorland, who,
being a Quaker, would not be sworn in, and did not take his seat; Peter
Vanalstine, elected in Mr. Dorland's place; Jeremiah French; Ephraim
Jones; William Macomb; Hugh Macdonell; Benjamin Rawling; Nathaniel
Pettit; David William Smith; Hazelton Spencer; Isaac Swayzy;--Young;
John White.

John White was the first Attorney-General of the province. In his day
duelling was the fashionable way of settling personal affront. Following
the custom the Attorney-General, on January 3rd, 1800, fought a duel
with Mr. John Small, the Clerk of the Executive Council, and received a
wound from which he died a few days afterwards.

The Governor had called the House together for the 17th September,
little thinking at the time the call was made that circumstances might
arise which would prevent many of the members attending. This, however,
turned out to be the case. The settlers of these days could not afford
just at this season, when they were housing their crops and doing their
fall work, to leave their homes, although it might be to perform
Parliamentary duties.

Looking back to these times, we cannot altogether realize, but are able
to conjecture, the pride gentlemen of the Commons must have felt in
being summoned to legislate on provincial affairs. Those were Arcadian
days, when the demon of Party had not yet appeared to disturb the
tranquillity of a united people. It was with difficulty that members
reached Newark in time to answer the roll-call. Still they gathered in
sufficient numbers to enable His Excellency to open the House on the day
named. Governor Simcoe was present, as we may suppose in military
uniform, soldier as he was, to receive his faithful Commons come to hear
the first speech of the Governor of the newly constituted province.

The Governor, in order to impress the province with the fact that it had
become an offshoot of the great Empire whose servant he was, determined
to open Parliament with all the ceremonial that distinguished the
opening of the English Parliament, as far as the same could be adapted
to the condition of the colony.

Niagara was still, as one of the posts retained by the British, as
previously mentioned, garrisoned by British troops. Then the Governor
had with him the Queen's Rangers, which had followed him from England.
This was not the old corps of Queen's Rangers that he had commanded
during the Revolutionary War, but a new regiment with the old name,
raised for colonial service, many of the officers of which were
companions-in-arms with Governor Simcoe during the Revolutionary
struggle.

At the opening of the House soldiers were drawn from the fort to act as
guard of honour to His Excellency, and to accompany him to the place of
meeting of the Assembly. It was something novel for the few people and
Indians then gathered to witness the pageant of a military Governor,
attended by his Staff, proceeding to perform the solemn act of
dedicating, as it were, an outlying province to the care of
representatives called together to deliberate on affairs concerning the
weal or woe of the future inhabitants of the province.

In opening the House, His Excellency delivered the following speech:--

    "_Honourable Gentlemen of the Legislative Council and Gentlemen
    of the House of Assembly_:

    "I have summoned you together under the authority of an Act of
    Parliament of Great Britain, passed in the last year, which has
    established the British Constitution and all the forms which
    secure and maintain it in this distant country.

    "The wisdom and beneficence of our Most Gracious Sovereign and
    the British Parliament have been eminently proved, not only in
    imparting to us the same form of government, but in securing the
    benefit by the many provisions which guard this memorable Act,
    so that the blessings of our invulnerable Constitution, thus
    protected and amplified, we hope will be extended to the
    remotest posterity.

    "The great and momentous trusts and duties which have been
    committed to the representatives of this province, in a degree
    infinitely beyond whatever till this period have distinguished
    any other colony, have originated from the British nation upon a
    just consideration of the energy and hazard with which the
    inhabitants have so conspicuously supported and defended the
    British Constitution.

    "It is from the same patriotism now called upon to exercise,
    with due deliberation and foresight, the various offices of the
    civil administration that your fellow-subjects of the British
    Empire expect the foundation of union, of industry and wealth,
    of commerce and power, which may last through all succeeding
    ages. The natural advantages of the Province of Upper Canada are
    inferior to none on this side of the Atlantic. There can be no
    separate interest through its whole extent. The British form of
    government has prepared the way for its speedy colonization, and
    I trust that your fostering care will improve the favourable
    situation, and that a numerous and agricultural people will
    speedily take possession of a soil and climate, which, under the
    British laws and the munificence with which His Majesty has
    granted the lands of the Crown, offer such manifest and peculiar
    encouragements."

It will be seen from this address that the Governor treated Upper Canada
as the most favoured of colonies. He speaks of "the great and momentous
trusts and duties which have been committed to the representatives of
this province, in a degree infinitely beyond what, till this period,
have distinguished any other colony." Then he refers to "the energy and
hazard with which they had so conspicuously supported and defended the
British constitution"--evidently alluding to the sacrifices made by the
United Empire Loyalists during the American Revolution.

The British Constitution was, in the mind of the Governor, superior to
all other constitutions. He referred to it more than once during his
address, and in terms which must have fired the members with new hopes
and aspirations for their future home. Up to this time they had been
under French rule and French or French-Canadian laws, as imposed by the
Quebec Act of 1774; but now they were released from their thraldom and
were to be under a government modelled after the form of the old British
Constitution, and that government was to be administered by a Governor,
who, above most other men, placed a high value upon the privileges and
liberty guaranteed by that Constitution.

The legislators, profiting by the Governor's expression of admiration
for the Constitution, at once set about legislating, and passed "An Act
to repeal certain parts of an Act passed in the fourteenth year of His
Majesty's reign, entitled, 'An Act for making more effectual provision
for the government of the Province of Quebec, in North America,' and to
introduce the English law as the Rule of Decision in all matters of
controversy, relative to property and civil rights." This Act may be
said to be the great charter of the people's liberty in Upper Canada, as
it was under it that the law of England was made to supersede the old
laws of Canada founded on the French civil law.

Following up the determination of the Legislature to be governed by
English law, and by that only, the next Act passed by this First
Parliament was, "An Act to establish Trial by Jury."

There were only eight Acts passed this session, but they were Acts of a
practical character, and such as were required for the early development
of a new province, working under a new constitution. The first session
of the Legislature lasted till the 15th of October, 1792, or for a
period less than a month by two days, when it was prorogued by His
Excellency after he had, in the accustomed form, thanked the members for
the legislation they had perfected.




  CHAPTER VIII.

  Visit to Detroit and the Mohawks.


No sooner had the Legislature been prorogued than the Governor set about
giving directions to his officers on matters relative to the development
of the province. There is among the Smith manuscripts an autograph
letter of the Governor, written from Navy Hall to D. W. Smith, Acting
Surveyor-General, Upper Canada, drawing his attention to the care which
should be observed in guarding the interests of the Crown in regard to
mill sites.

"Navy Hall," at the top of this letter, reminds us that Navy Hall was
the name of the residence of the Governor in Newark. It was a plain
frame building, and until taken possession of by the Governor, on his
arrival in Newark, had been used for the housing of navy stores--that
is, stores of the Government for use in the lake navy, which consisted
of vessels of war adapted to the navigation of Lake Ontario, and manned
by men from the Royal Navy.

Speculation has been indulged in as to where Navy Hall really was
located. I have procured from the archives at Ottawa information which
establishes without doubt that the site of the Hall was on the bank of
the Niagara River, just under where Fort George stands. The Fort, which
is a wreck of what it was, was constructed nearly a century ago, and was
one of the forts in the system of fortifications intended to counteract
the designs of an enemy on the old Fort Niagara on the opposite side of
the river.

In a report by Gother Mann, commanding the Royal Engineers, dated the
22nd September, 1789, on the state of the fortifications, etc., Niagara
and Navy Hall are reported upon together. After referring to Fort
Niagara and the re-establishing of the north demi-bastion, which had
been greatly damaged and partly washed away by the fury of the lake, the
report goes on to state: "A survey of the heights also, on the opposite
side of the river about Navy Hall, has been made with a view to
ascertain the best system for fortifying the same so as to establish a
permanent post there, and which might also counteract the designs of an
enemy in his attack on the Fort of Niagara."

Again, on the 1st March, 1790, Mann reports "that the space on which
Fort Niagara stands is diminishing from the depredations of the lake";
and as to Navy Hall, "that the ground above Navy Hall, if chosen for a
principal post, will admit a wall of good capacity, but, as it will be
retired from the river, there must be subordinate batteries on the banks
thereof to command the passage; it will be about sixteen hundred yards
distant from the Fort at Niagara, which, though within the distance of
annoying an enemy, could not prevent his carrying on operations against
the Fort."

It was on the report of Gother Mann that the ground above Navy Hall was
chosen as the site of Fort George. Navy Hall itself was not so much a
building as a cluster or group of buildings. The map of Newark, in the
Smith collection of papers, Public Library, Toronto, proves this to have
been the case. This map, prepared by Mr. Chewett in 1804, shows four
buildings as comprising Navy Hall. One of these buildings was a long
structure, standing at right-angles to the river, and there were three
others just beside this main building to the north-west, and built
parallel with the river.

It was not to be supposed that the Governor, on taking up his residence
in the Capital, would find either a castle or palace to receive him. Nor
did he. The Duke de la Rochefoucauld-Liancourt, who visited Governor
Simcoe in 1795, referring to the house occupied by the Governor,
described it as a "small, miserable, wooden house, which was formerly
occupied by the commissaries." There is every reason to believe that a
torch was applied to the main building by the Americans in 1813.

The frame building still to be seen near the ruins of Fort George formed
a portion of the original Navy Hall. Mrs. Simcoe's sketch of Navy Hall,
made in 1794 from the deck of the government sloop _Missisagua_, then
lying at the mouth of the Niagara River, shows two buildings forming
Navy Hall, one a long building at right-angles to the river, the other
parallel to the river. The long building at right-angles to the river is
not there now. It was the main building, the one occupied by the
Governor as his residence, and preponderance of tradition says was burnt
by the Americans in 1813, though I have not been able to find any
historical record of the fact.

Governor Simcoe, while he occupied Navy Hall, generally had on duty four
men from Fort Niagara, opposite, which we must remember was still in
possession of the British. The Queen's Rangers were quartered in Fort
Niagara, but a guard from the regiment was regularly posted at Navy
Hall.

Mr. Brymner, the archivist at Ottawa, says that it appears from the
records there that on the 7th September, 1796, David Shank,
Major-Captain Queen's Rangers commanding, forwarded to Captain Greene,
Military Secretary, two estimates of the expense of removing the surplus
ordnance stores to Quebec, one signed by Allan McLean, Assistant
Commissary and Store-Keeper, and the other by Robert Pilkington,
Lieutenant Royal Engineers, both dated "Navy Hall, 29th August, 1796."
Major-Captain David Shank's letter, in sending in his estimates, was
dated from "Navy Hall," and as he was an officer of the Queen's Rangers
it is surmised that some portion of the regiment was at that post; the
main body of the regiment were no doubt quartered in Fort Niagara.

But to return to the Governor. We have seen that the Legislature was
prorogued on the 15th October, 1792. The good men and true who had
represented the people were now wending their way homewards, some by
land, some by water. In those primitive days many an M.P. travelled to
Niagara, to attend the sittings of the House, from his far-off home, on
horseback, with saddle-bags in which was carried food for man and
provender for horse on their way, frequently having to camp out in the
woods, not unfrequently receiving good offices from friendly Indians,
or, it may have been, from settlers of some distant clearing out on the
hunt. Some of the Members of Parliament would return to their homes in
bark canoes, skirting the margin of Lake Ontario, and by this route and
the Saint Lawrence reaching their eastern homes.

The Governor himself had enough to occupy him at Navy Hall in setting
the machinery of government in motion. His Government was in the nature
of a paternal government. He had great solicitude for the Indians, and
as for the people, he regarded every man, woman and child in the
province as under his special care or that of his officers. He could not
dissociate himself from the idea that he was in some way at the head of
a regiment, with himself and soldiers always on the _qui vive_ and ready
for active service.

The granting of land to settlers, and seeing that justice was done them,
occupied much of his attention. To relieve himself of some of these
responsibilities he appointed lieutenants of counties, the same as Lord
Lieutenants in England, and committed to them the right of appointing
magistrates and officers of militia; besides this a magistrate could,
under his direction, assign in the King's name two hundred acres of land
to every settler whom he knew to be worthy, and the surveyor of the
district was to point out to the settler the land allotted to him. In
appointing lieutenants of counties, the Governor evidently had in view
the organization in time of a militia force for the defence of the
country. The Governor, aware of the fact that the province was
principally settled by United Empire Loyalists and Rangers, and that a
greater influx of United Empire Loyalists was likely soon to take place,
had confidence that he could have at hand a force sufficient for the
protection of the country, and with the Indians as allies had hopes that
in the event of the American Revolutionists becoming dissatisfied with
their situation, a restoration of the British rule might be gained on
the south side of the great lakes.

We cannot doubt that this was in the Governor's mind if we closely
examine into his acts during the whole time he was Governor of the
province. It must not be forgotten that during the whole of that period
the posts of Detroit, Niagara and Michilimackinac were still in
possession of the British, occupied by British troops, though within the
territorial limits of the United States. The Americans had not carried
out the treaty in its integrity. Might not then the English close up the
Continental War, pay special attention to the colonies, and with
accession of strength recover what had been lost through the weakness of
England, in engaging in foreign war, and through the malign alliance of
French and American Revolutionists in the work of the disintegration of
the colonies? One great point gained would be in keeping the military
posts well in hand, and in communication with one another. Directing his
attention in this direction we find Governor Simcoe soon after the
Christmas season of 1792, and while the year 1793 was yet young, making
a trip through the woods from Niagara to the post of Detroit, and
reviewing the troops (the 24th Regiment of Foot) at that place. He set
out on Monday, February 4th, 1793, accompanied by Captain Fitzgerald,
Lieut. Smith, of the 5th Regiment, Lieut. Talbot, formerly of the
Queen's Rangers, Gray, Givins and Major Littlehales in sleighs--the
starting point Navy Hall, the destination Detroit, the post of the
Straits. This trip is a memorable one and it is interesting to read of
it in the journal kept by Major Littlehales, the Governor's secretary,
the details of which have been given to the public by Dr. Scadding in a
pamphlet, with introduction and notes. It would take up too much space
to give all the particulars and incidents of the excursion, and yet
there are some of the incidents which it would not be proper to omit.
One of the incidents is, that on the fourth day out, _i.e._, on the 7th
February, the party arrived at Captain Brant's, at the Mohawk Village,
about seventy miles from Niagara, or Newark. On the arrival at the
village the Indians hoisted their flags and trophies of war, and fired a
_feu de joie_, in compliment to His Excellency, the representative of
the King, their father. We have seen that the Duke of Northumberland had
by letter introduced Governor Simcoe to Brant--in Indian,
"Thayendanegea." The meeting with Brant at his own Mohawk village, on
the Grand River, must have been a pleasant surprise to the Governor, and
the firing of the _feu de joie_ must have satisfied him that he might
depend on the Mohawks, the faithful allies of England, in any
well-conceived enterprise on the continent.

Captain Joseph Brant (Thayendanegea) was unquestionably the greatest
chief of his day among the Indians. He was, in fact, a chief of chiefs.
The Six Nation Indians, made up of the Mohawks, Senecas, Oneidas,
Cayugas, Onondagas and Tuscaroras, formed a confederacy stronger than
any other confederacy of Indians on the Continent of America, and Brant
was their chief. The tribes separately had their own chief, but Brant
was the chief of the united nations. Not only was he Chief of the Six
Nations, but he had the respect of all the other tribes of the
aborigines on the continent. He was directly or indirectly engaged in
the wars between the United States and the Indians from 1789 to 1795,
during which the bloody campaigns of Harmar, St. Clair and Wayne took
place, and he took an important part in the affair of the North-Western
posts, to which I have before referred, as retained by the British after
the Treaty of Peace of 1783. He was an educated and civilized Indian,
and is said to have been the son of Nickus Brant, a Mohawk chief, whose
Indian name was Aroghyadagha, according to Sir William Johnson, but as
given by his family, Tehowaghwengaraghkwiu. Brant was, in fact, of the
noblest descent among his nation. When but seventeen years of age, in
1759, he accompanied Sir William Johnson, the British Superintendent of
Indians, during the Niagara Campaign of that year. This resulted in the
capturing of Fort Niagara by Sir William, with his British troops and
Indians, of whom Brant was one. The taking of this fort was a great blow
to the French, as thereby they were cut off from their project of
keeping up a line of fortified communications with Louisiana. Brant, it
is said, behaved uncommonly well on this occasion. After the capture of
the fort, and when a comparative lull in military campaigning took
place, Sir William Johnson, anxious to improve the moral and social
condition of his Mohawk neighbours--for, as is well known, Sir William
had his hospitable residence in the beautiful valley of the Mohawk, in
the State of New York--selected a number of young Mohawks, and sent them
to the Moor Charity School, established at Lebanon, Connecticut, under
the immediate direction of the Rev. Dr. Eleazer Wheelock, afterwards
President of the Dartmouth College, of which, by its transfer, that
school became the foundation. Among the youths thus selected was
Thayendanegea. In 1762 the Rev. Charles Jeffrey, missionary to the
Mohawks, took Thayendanegea as an interpreter. He was, however, shortly
afterwards called out on the war path, as appears by the following
paragraph in one of the Rev. Mr. Kirkland's earliest reports to the
Rev. Dr. Wheelock. Mr. Kirkland and Mr. Wheelock were missionaries and
teachers among the Six Nations:

"Joseph Brant, a Mohawk Indian, and of a family of distinction in the
nation, was educated by Mr. Wheelock, and was so well accomplished that
the Rev. Charles Jeffrey Smith (a young gentleman, who out of love for
Christ and the souls of men, devotes his life, and such a fortune as is
sufficient to support himself and his interpreter, wholly to this
glorious service) took him for his interpreter, when he went on his
mission to the Mohawks, now three years ago; but the war breaking out at
that time between the back Indians and the English, Mr. Smith was
obliged to return; but Joseph tarried and went out with a company
against the Indians, and was useful in the war, in which he behaved so
much like the Christian and the soldier, that he gained great esteem. He
now lives in a decent manner, and endeavours to teach his poor brethren
the things of God, in which his own heart seems much engaged. His house
is an asylum for the missionaries in that wilderness."

In the early part of the Revolutionary War the Mohawks were neutral. It
was not long, however, before they were prevailed upon by Sir William
Johnson and Brant to take up the hatchet against the Americans. They
then left the Mohawk Valley and retired to Canada. Up to 1779 they
lived quietly in Tryon County, Mohawk Valley, cultivating their ground
or following the chase at their pleasure. When, however, the Mohawks did
take up the hatchet they did it effectually, and were fast allies of the
British till the end of the War of the Revolution. In 1780 a raid was
made by the Indians under their gallant Captain Brant. In this raid the
Mohawks made a prisoner of a certain Captain Jeremiah Snyder, and took
him to Fort Niagara, and, from his observations while there, Captain
Snyder afterwards wrote a description of Fort Niagara as it was at that
time, and also a description of Captain Brant himself. In his narrative
Captain Snyder described Fort Niagara as a structure of considerable
magnitude and great strength, enclosing a area of six or eight acres.
Within the enclosure was a handsome dwelling house, for the residence of
the Superintendent of the Indians. Describing Brant, Captain Snyder
says: "He was a likely fellow, of a fierce aspect, tall and rather
spare, well spoken, and apparently about forty years of age. He wore
moccasins, elegantly trimmed with beads--leggings and breech cloth of
superfine blue--short green coat, with two silver epaulets, and a small,
laced, round hat. By his side hung an elegant silver-mounted cutlass,
and his blanket of blue cloth, purposely dropped in the chair on which
he sat, to display his epaulets, was gorgeously decorated with border of
red."

The so-called border wars of the American Revolution, which raged for
several years, ending in 1783, were carried on principally to the north
and west of Albany. Brant was a prominent figure in these wars. His
allegiance to the British brought on him the enmity of the American
Revolutionists. The consequence of this was, that no other section or
district of country in the United States, of the like extent, suffered
so greatly during the war as did that of the Mohawks.

Brant's historian states: "The Mohawk Valley, of all districts, was most
frequently invaded and overrun, and that too, by an enemy far more
barbarous than the native barbarians of the forest. Month after month,
for seven long years, were its towns and villages, its humbler
settlements and isolated habitations, fallen upon by an untiring and
relentless enemy, until, at the close of the contest, the appearance of
the whole district, was that of a wide-spread, heart-sickening and
universal desolation. In no other section of the confederacy were so
many campaigns performed, so many battles fought, so many dwellings
burnt, or so many murders committed."

It was stated at a public meeting held at Fort Plain in 1783 that the
close of the war left only about a third of the old population in the
valley, and that in that third there were three hundred widows and two
thousand orphaned children.

The treaty of peace with the United States in 1783 did not by any means
put an end to the Indian wars. In making that treaty the Indians were
not consulted, nor were they parties to the treaty. In defining the
boundaries of the country ceded to the United States no mention was made
of the boundaries of the Indian lands. The Indians claimed all the
territory west of the Ohio River, and yet they found that all that
territory had passed from Great Britain into the hands of the Americans.
The Indians denied that the Americans got any title to these lands; they
claimed that the lands were not the property of the British to give, but
belonged to the native race of the country. It was matter of great
concern to the Americans not to have an Indian war on their hands; they
consequently negotiated with the Indians, what they considered was a
settlement of their claims. Captain Brant and his Mohawks stood aloof:
they never could be got to desert Great Britain, though at times they
had cause to complain of their treatment, especially the neglect of
Britain to provide for them in the treaty of peace. It had been promised
them that their case would be considered in any treaty entered into, and
now they found themselves, deserted and left to their own resources.
Remonstrance was made by Brant, and finally he secured for the Mohawks
the reserve on the Bay of Quinté.

Although Brant was Chief of the Six Nations, he did not have all the
tribes in hand. The majority of them were willing at times to treat with
the United States and end the Indian wars raging over the whole western
territory. The view Brant took of their action is pretty well shown in a
letter he wrote in March, 1788, at his home on the Grand River, to the
private secretary of Sir John Johnson. Referring in that letter to what
was transpiring in the southern part of the United States, and the
course followed by the Indians of that country, he said: "We have had no
particular news here from the southward, only they are preparing to have
another great council in that country early in the spring, and I am
obliged to attend myself there. As for the Five Nations, most of them
have sold themselves to the Devil--I mean the Yankeys. Whatever they do
after this, it must be for the Yankeys, not for the Indians or the
English. We must speak to them once more. We must, in the first place,
get the Mohawks away from the Bay of Quinté. As soon as we can get them
here we shall begin to argue to the Five Nations, and will show an
example of getting together ourselves; also we shall know who is for the
Yankeys and who is not."

This letter shows that Brant was looked up to by the other Indian
nations, besides the Five Nations of which he was Chief, as he proposed
to attend the great council at the south, which was called to debate and
consider all the questions at issue between the United States and all
the tribes in regard to the boundary of the Indian lands.

More than one council of the Indians was called for the purpose of
settling the boundary question if possible. The English were interested
in having a settlement come to, and were appealed to by the Indians both
of Canada and the United States to exercise their good offices to obtain
for the natives the rights they claimed. In 1790 the confederated
nations of the Chippewas, Pottawatamies, Hurons, Shawnees, Delawares,
Ottawas, Tustans, and Six Nations, after a consultation at the foot of
the Miami Rapids with Captain McKee, the Indian Agent at Detroit,
deputed a representation of chiefs and warriors to visit Lord
Dorchester, at Quebec, for the purpose of consultation, and also to
ascertain whether any, and if any, what assistance might be expected
from the British Government. Lord Dorchester's views were at that time
pacific, as were also those of Captain Brant, provided always that the
United States would establish the Ohio as the boundary and relinquish
all claims of jurisdiction beyond that river.

During this year and in 1791-1792 Brant was constantly employed in
negotiating for the establishment of peace between the Indians and the
United States. He often attended councils, corresponded with the
Government at Quebec, and with the Superintendent of Indian Affairs and
his agents, and in every way endeavoured to promote peace, at the same
time aiming at getting substantial justice for the Indians.

We will now return to Governor Simcoe, whom we left on the Indian trail
with Brant on the Grand River.

Governor Simcoe and party did not leave the Mohawk village, on the Grand
River, till the 10th of February, 1793. When they set out Captain Brant
and about twelve Indians accompanied them. On the 15th we find them at
the Delaware Indian village, having walked on the ice of the La Tranche
(Thames) for five or six miles. Here they were cordially received by the
Delaware Chief. Major Littlehales, in his Journal, says: "Captain Brant
being obliged to return to a council of the Six Nations, we stayed the
whole day."

It is not stated where this council was to be held, but I suspect it was
in Canada, perhaps in Captain Brant's house in the Mohawk village on the
Grand River, as we find that on the return of the party from Detroit
Captain Brant again met them to welcome their return. On the 18th
February Governor Simcoe and party arrived at a bend in the La Tranche
(Thames) and were agreeably surprised to meet twelve or fourteen
carioles coming to meet and conduct the Governor. He and his suite got
into them, and at about four o'clock arrived at Dolson's, a well-known
hospitable house in that part of the province. In the vicinity of
Dolson's there was a considerable settlement on both sides of the River
Thames. The land was well adapted for farming, and even at that time,
behind the settlement on the south, was a range of spacious meadows.

From Dolson's the party went to the mouth of the river in carioles,
about twelve miles, where they found the remains of a considerable town
of the Chippewas, where, it was reported, a desperate battle had been
fought between them and the Senecas, upon which occasion the latter were
totally vanquished and abandoned their dominions to the conquerors.
Following the borders of Lake St. Clair, the party came to the
north-east shore of the River Detroit, where they were saluted by a
_feu-de-joie_ from the Canadian militia, and soon after crossed the
river in boats, meeting with floating ice. Arriving on the opposite
United States side of the river, they entered the garrison of Detroit,
which was under arms to receive the Governor, and upon his landing a
royal salute was fired. Here the Governor reviewed the 24th Regiment
and examined the garrison, Fort Lenoult, and the rest of the works. Thus
we have the Governor of the British Province of Upper Canada visiting a
post within American or United States territory, and there reviewing a
regiment of British troops! Why may not the Governor then have had some
hopes that perhaps at no very distant time the whole of the territory of
the United States would again become dependencies of the King of
England?

The party, on the 25th February, start out from Detroit on their return
to Niagara by pretty much the same route as they had travelled when
going to the west. On the 28th they stopped at an old Missisaga hut, on
the south side of the Thames, when, as Major Littlehales relates, "After
taking some refreshment of salt pork and venison, they, as usual, sang
'God Save the King,' and went to rest." Thus were the woods and way
places of Upper Canada resounding with the strains of the national
anthem, joined in by the Governor of the province and his friends
exploring its wilds in the then far west.

On the 2nd March the party struck the Thames at one end of a low, flat
island, enveloped with shrubs and trees, where they walked over a rich
meadow, and at its extremity came to the falls of the river. The
Governor wished to examine this situation and its environs, and
therefore remained there all day. He considered it a situation eminently
suitable for the metropolis of all Canada. His reasons were its command
of territory, internal situation, central position and facility of water
communication by way of the Thames into Lakes St. Clair, Erie, Huron and
Superior, navigable for boats to near its source, and for small craft
probably to the Moravian settlement. To the northward by a short portage
a way was had to the waters flowing into Lake Huron; to the south-east
by a carrying-place into Lake Ontario and so to the River St. Lawrence.
The soil was luxuriantly fertile, the land rich and capable of being
easily cleared and put into a state of agriculture, and the climate was
not inferior to that of any part of Canada. It will be seen from all
this that the modern London, capital of the Canadian County of
Middlesex, was nearly chosen as the place for the capital of all Canada.

On the 6th March the party arrived again at the Mohawk village, the
Indians having brought horses for the Governor and his suite to the end
of the plains, near the Salt Lick Creek, in that region. In the evening
all the Indians assembled and danced their customary dances, the war,
calumet, buffalo and feather dances, etc. Most of His Excellency's
suite, being equipped and dressed in imitation of the Indians, were
adopted as chiefs.

The grant of the reserve on the Bay of Quinté is dated the 1st April,
1793, which clearly proves that Brant, ever on the alert to secure
justice to the Mohawks, had prevailed on the Governor to apportion to
them Crown lands as an additional reserve.

This trip of the Governor to Detroit and return was evidently made with
the object of seeing how best communication between the two British
posts of Niagara and Detroit could be secured. The Americans were
threatening to attack Fort Niagara, and drive out the British troops. If
they could succeed in this they would easily be able to reach Detroit by
the way of Fort Erie and Lake Erie, and capture that post. This
operation the Governor felt it to be his duty to forestall and prevent.

On his return from Detroit to Newark, under date of the 5th April, 1793,
the Governor wrote to Major-General Alured Clarke, at Quebec, informing
the Major-General that many American officers gave it as their opinion
that Fort Niagara should be attacked; and Detroit must then fall of
course. In this letter the Governor further stated, "I hope by this
autumn to show the fallacy of these officers' reasoning by opening a
safe and expeditious communication to La Tranche." But on this subject,
he adds, "I reserve myself until I have visited Toronto."

The Governor carrying out his project of visiting Toronto, on the 2nd
May, accompanied by several military gentlemen, set out in boats for
Toronto, around the head of Lake Ontario past Burlington Bay. In the
evening the government vessels, the _Caldwell_ and _Buffalo_ also sailed
for Toronto. Another government vessel, the _Onondaga_ was already there
with its commander, Joseph Bouchette, engaged in the first survey of the
harbour. Bouchette, in his "British Dominions in North America," has
left on record an account of this survey, which I will transcribe: "It
fell to my lot," he says, "to make the first survey of York Harbour in
1793. Lieut.-Governor the late General Simcoe, who then resided at Navy
Hall, Niagara, having formed extensive plans for the improvement of the
colony, had resolved upon laying the foundations of a provincial
capital. I was at that time in the naval service of the lakes, and the
survey of Toronto Harbour was entrusted by His Excellency to my
performance. I still distinctly recollect the untamed aspect which the
country exhibited when first I entered the beautiful basin, which thus
became the scene of my early hydro-graphical operations. Dense and
trackless forests lined the margin of the lake and reflected their
inverted images on its glossy surface. The wandering savage had
constructed his ephemeral habitation beneath their luxuriant foliage;
the group then consisted of two families of Mississagas, and the bay
and neighbouring marshes were the hitherto uninvaded haunts of immense
coveys of wild fowl. Indeed, they were so abundant as in some measure to
annoy us during the night."

The Governor and his suite returned to Navy Hall on the 13th May. On the
fourth day after his return (17th May) he heard of the arrival at
Queenston of Col. Picken and Mr. Randolph, Commissioners from the United
States, appointed to confer with the Indian tribes of the west, with a
view to peace and the settlement of the boundary between the Indian
nations and the United States. General Lincoln, another of the
commissioners, had come from Philadelphia by way of Albany, instead of
taking the direct route across the country followed by Randolph and
Picken, and had arrived at Oswego.

General Simcoe, as soon as he heard of the arrival of the commissioners,
Randolph and Picken, sent invitations insisting that they should
consider themselves his guests during their stay in Canada. He treated
the commissioners with great hospitality, and at their request sent a
vessel to Oswego to receive General Lincoln and the stores of the
expedition. The conference that was intended to have been had with the
Indians was to have been at Sandusky, and was to have been a great
Council to settle all outstanding differences between the Indians and
the United States. The Indians had been very wary, and so early in the
year as February had invited the Six Nations to meet the other nations
at the Miami Rapids so that they could confer between themselves before
meeting the commissioners. The invitation of the tribes was couched in
this quaint language: "Brothers,--We desire you to be strong, and rise
immediately to meet us at the Miami Rapids, where we want the advice and
assistance of our elder brethren in the great work which we are about.
The Western Nation are all prepared, and in daily expectation of the
arrival of our brothers, the Crees, Cherokees, and other Southern
Nations who are on their legs to join us, agreeable to their promise.
And we desire you will put the Seven Nations of Canada in mind of their
promise last Fall, to be early on their legs to join us, and that you
will bring them in your hand."

On the invitation to attend this council at the Miami Rapids reaching
Brant he determined to be present. When the United States commissioners
reached Niagara, which was not till the 25th May, they were informed
that Brant had set off for the west on the 5th May. The commissioners
remained the guests of the Governor throughout May, June, and a part of
July, as Brant and the deputation of Indians to this preliminary council
held at the Miami Rapids did not return to Upper Canada till the 5th
July, and the commissioners waited there to hear the result.

The United States commissioners while staying with the Governor were
enabled to see something of Indian life, occasionally visiting some of
the Indian towns in the neighbourhood. Through advices received by them
from their own government they had got a false impression of the views
entertained by Governor Simcoe in regard to his position with the
Indians. They had been made believe that the Governor was advising the
Indians, through Brant and otherwise, not to relinquish their lands to
the United States. When the Governor came to know that such an
imputation was cast on him it was promptly and satisfactorily
disclaimed, and at the request of the commissioners several British
officers were detailed to accompany them to the Indian Council. While
the commissioners were at Niagara the second session of the Upper Canada
Legislature was opened, on the 31st of May, by the Governor with a
speech, in which he uttered the true patriotic sentiments he was known
to entertain, and impressed upon the representatives of the people the
duty of remodelling the militia. He did not fail to remind them of the
value to be placed on the British Constitution as opposed to absolute
monarchy, arbitrary aristocracy, or tyrannical democracy. It may,
without doing injustice in any direction, be suspected that in
referring to other forms of government in contrast to his own and that
of the people in Upper Canada, he was speaking to the United States
commissioners as well as to the representatives of the people in
parliament assembled.

This speech of the Governor in opening his second session of Parliament
is much too loyal and forcible to be omitted. He thus addressed his
faithful legislators:

    "Honourable gentlemen of the Legislative Council and gentlemen
    of the Legislative Assembly--

    "The persons who at present exercise the supreme authority in
    France having declared war against His Majesty, I think it
    proper to recommend to your early attention the new modelling of
    a Militia Bill which the more urgent business of the last
    session prevented you from accomplishing. I have the firmest
    reliance that it will be framed in a manner suitable to the
    principles of the British Constitution, so as to unite the
    interest and convenience of individuals, with an establishment
    necessary to the public protection.

    "It is with great satisfaction I am able to communicate to you
    that the insidious attempts of those who envy the prosperity of
    the British nation, or are avowedly disaffected to the
    principles of its Constitution, have been completely
    counteracted and defeated by the wisdom of His Majesty's
    councils, and by the affectionate attachment and spirited
    resolves of all ranks and descriptions of His Majesty's
    subjects; and it is manifest that upon this important occasion
    Britons have acted with that unanimity and loyalty which might
    be expected from men who know how to estimate the vain
    assumption of innovators, and from the virtue, the wisdom, the
    struggles and experiences, of their ancestors inherit those
    civil and religious blessings which are derived under a free
    constitution, equally abhorrent of absolute monarchy, arbitrary
    aristocracy or tyrannical democracy.

    *    *    *    *    *

    "The principles on which those who exercise authority over the
    French nation support the war, which they have so unjustly
    begun, against His Majesty's allies cannot fail to call to your
    recollection how often it has been necessary for Great Britain
    to stand forth as the protector of the liberties of mankind, and
    we may entertain a pious confidence that under the guidance of
    the Almighty Giver of all victory, His Majesty's arms, directed
    to the security of His allies, will be ultimately crowned with
    success, and that it will be the felicity of the British Empire
    to maintain the independency of Europe against all modern
    aggressions upon those equitable principles which our ancestors
    so wisely contributed to accomplish. . . . . . . . . .

    "Honourable gentlemen and gentlemen,--I have to recommend to you
    to proceed in that laudable course of unanimity with which you
    have begun your legislative functions, and to continue all your
    consultations to advance the interests and happiness of this
    colony by making those provisions for the due support of public
    justice, for the encouragement of morality, and the punishment
    of crime, which are necessary to the existence of society. In
    all these measures that may promote the real welfare of His
    Majesty's subjects in this country, which may tend to the most
    intimate union with every part of the British Empire, you cannot
    fail of meeting His Majesty's paternal and beneficent
    approbation, and you may always be assured that my best
    endeavours will always be excited to forward the public
    prosperity, not only from the duty which I owe to the King, but
    from the most sincere attachment which I bear to the inhabitants
    of this province."




  CHAPTER IX.

  The Commissioners' Visit.


The Second Session of the Parliament of the province was in its fifth
day when the 4th June, the King's birthday had its place in the
calendar. The King's birthday, in the early era of the province, was
kept with great show of loyalty to the Crown. It was on this day that
the annual training of the militia took place. The men would muster at a
place indicated, when they would be put through their drill by some
retired officer of the line, dress with eyes front, salute, fire a _feu
de joie_, shout "God save the King," and the martial duties of the day
being ended, the afternoon was devoted to canteen duty and refreshments.
It was the amusement of the young to be present on training day to see,
and possibly to criticize, the citizen soldiery. The men appeared on
parade some in one dress, some in another, as uniformity was not in the
least thought of. If some goodman had an old military coat he would don
it for the occasion: if he had not he would appear in his best homespun
and beaver hat, while the officers generally were in full dress, with
their scarlet coats, large epaulets, and fierce look, ready to trample
under foot the very demon of war should he be met in the path.

On the 4th of June, 1793, the garrison of Fort Niagara and Navy Hall did
all honour to the day--a royal salute was fired from the big guns at the
fort, and the royal standard run up at the military post and on the
Governor's quarters at the Hall. The American commissioners were still
the guests of the Governor, and have left their account of the way the
Governor and his accomplished wife observed this day of days in honour
of the King: "On the 4th June, the King's birthday was celebrated, on
which occasion the Governor gave a _fete_, ending with a ball in the
evening, which was attended by about twenty well-dressed and handsome
ladies, and about three times that number of gentlemen. They danced from
seven o'clock till eleven, when supper was announced and served in very
pretty taste. The music and dancing were good, and everything was
conducted with propriety. What excited the best feelings of the heart
was the ease and affection with which the ladies met each other,
although there were a number present whose mothers sprang from the
aborigines of the country. They appeared as well dressed as the company
in general, and intermixed with them in a measure which evinced at once
the dignity of their own minds, and the good sense of the others. These
ladies possessed great ingenuity and industry, and have great merit; for
the education they have received is owing principally to their own
industry, as their father, Sir William Johnson, was dead, and the mother
retained the manners and dress of her tribe."

The compliment paid by the commissioners to the beauty of the ladies at
the ball was not undeserved. Even at that early period of the province
the Canadian ladies had gained a reputation for beauty and comeliness.
The daughters of Sir William Johnson and his Indian wife were educated
ladies of refinement. Sir William Johnson was himself a most dignified
man, of good circumstances as superintendent of Indian affairs, and took
pride in giving his daughters all the advantages of civilized life. From
the number of men at the ball, it may be inferred there were no
wallflowers. The garrison of the fort, no doubt, furnished a good
contingent of officers to dance with the ladies at the Governor's ball.
Navy Hall, though not furnished with modern electric light, was in the
full blaze of the light of women's eyes, and brilliant with men of war
in their scarlet coats, whirling in the dance with the ladies of the
Capital at the Governor's first ball.

The great chief Thayendanegea, the friend of the Governor, was not at
this _fete_ and ball but was engaged in conferring with the Indians of
the west about the settlement of their boundary. A month afterwards,
however, Brant arrived at Fort Erie, where he met the American
commissioners. Brant brought with him from Miami a deputation of about
fifty Indians from the North-Western tribes, attending the Council.
Brant and the deputation were instructed by the Council to hold a
conference with the commissioners in the presence of Governor Simcoe. An
immediate interview between the deputation and the commissioners was
arranged, at the request of the former, and a Shawanese chief, called
Cat's Eyes, opened the conference, and said: "We are sent by the nations
of Indians assembled at the Rapids of Miami to meet the commissioners of
the United States. We are glad to see you here. It is the will of the
great chief of those nations that our father, the Governor of this
province, should be present and hear what we have to say to you."

It might seem strange that the Indians of the Western United States
territory should send a deputation to a Canadian Governor to consult
with him on a matter so foreign to his jurisdiction, as affairs of the
Indians, in their relation to the new Republic. It only shows what
confidence even the American aborigines of the west, no doubt inspired
by Brant, had in the fairness and honesty of the Governor of Upper
Canada. The commissioners having arrived at Navy Hall, the conference
commenced, in the presence not only of the Governor, but also of a large
number of the civil and military officers at the seat of government. The
proceedings were opened, on the part of the western Indians, by
Thayendanegea. There was much talk, but nothing was accomplished at the
first conference. There was an adjournment, and the conference re-opened
on the 9th July, when Brant, with the belt and strings of wampum, which
had been presented by the commissioners, in his hands, made a spirited
address to the English and Americans, after which he announced that he
and the deputation were ready to proceed with them to Sandusky--"Where
under the direction of the Great Spirit, we hope that we shall soon
establish a peace on terms equally interesting and agreeable to all
parties."

Captain Brant, the commissioners, and the deputation of Indians of the
west started on their way to Miami, and arrived at the mouth of the
Detroit River on the 21st July, where they were obliged to land--the
British authorities at Detroit forbidding their approach further toward
the place of meeting. On the 30th July a deputation of twenty Indians
from the Council at Miami had an audience with the commissioners on the
subject of peace and the boundary. The deputation reminded the
commissioners that many years before the Ohio was made the boundary, it
was, they said, "settled by Sir William Johnson. This side is ours; we
look upon it as our property." Captain Brant remained at the Council at
Miami endeavouring to persuade the Indians to come to an understanding
and make peace. The discussions were protracted, and no result being
arrived at, Brant despatched a messenger with a letter to the Governor
asking his good offices for the promotion of peace. His Excellency wrote
to Brant in answer that he, Brant, well knew he had always both in
private conversation and in public messages, endeavoured to impress a
disposition and temper upon the Indians that might lead to the blessing
of peace. Still he thought the Indians were the best judges as to the
terms upon which a treaty of peace should be negotiated, and at their
request he had directed the Indian agents to attend their Council, and
explain to them any circumstances which they did not clearly understand.
There was another circumstance which Governor Simcoe thought would
render it improper for him to interfere. He said: "Since the Government
of the United States have shown a disinclination to concur with the
Indian nations, in requesting of His Majesty for me to attend at
Sandusky, as mediator, it would be highly improper and unreasonable in
me to give an opinion relative to the proposed boundaries, with which I
am not sufficiently acquainted, and which question I have studiously
avoided entering into, as I am well aware of the jealousies entertained
by some of the subjects of the United States of the interference of the
British Government, which has a natural and decided interest in the
welfare of the Indian nations, and in the establishment of peace and
permanent tranquillity. In this situation I am sure you will excuse me
from giving you any advice, which, from my absence from the spot, cannot
possibly arise from that perfect view and knowledge which so important a
subject necessarily demands."

The commissioners of the United States were detained at the mouth of the
Detroit River till about the middle of August, and up to this time they
had neither been invited to attend the great Council at Miami, nor had
they received despatches conveying intelligence whether there was to be
peace or war between the United States and the confederacy of Indians of
the west in the matter of the boundary.

Captain Brant and the Six Nations at the Council held fast together in
their efforts to make peace to the last. All, however, was of no avail,
as the other nations objected. The Council under date of 13th August,
1793, sent a despatch to the commissioners, with the ultimatum of the
Council, which was to the effect that the Ohio River must be the
boundary line between the United States and the Indian territories, and
that all settlers--and they were many--who had taken up lands on the
Indian side of the Ohio should be removed therefrom and the lands should
be restored to the Indian nations. The commissioners could not agree to
these terms. They accordingly wrote to the chiefs and warriors at the
Rapids that "the negotiation was at an end." Thus ended this most
important Council. There had been a great deal of talk, but nothing was
accomplished. Unless another and more vigorous effort is made and
concessions given there will be a renewal of hostilities between the
settlers and the Indians, and much bloodshed on the plains.

During this period of the life of Governor Simcoe we seldom lose sight
of Thayendanegea, one of the most prominent men of his day as Indian
chief, negotiator, friend and ally of the Governor. His thorough
knowledge of the Indians was of the greatest consequence in the mind of
the Governor, who had ever before his mind the posts retained by the
British in American territory surrounded by Indians who wished to be on
friendly terms with the English. We must, however, return to Governor
Simcoe himself, and see in what administrative and executive work he
was engaged, while Brant was endeavouring to promote peace between the
Americans and the Indians of the west and south.

The second session of the Parliament of Upper Canada closed on the 9th
July, 1793. The Governor having now determined to make Toronto, on the
north side of Lake Ontario, his capital, steps were taken preparatory to
the contemplated removal of the government from Niagara. A few days
before the end of the month of July the first division of the Queen's
Rangers left Queenstown, and proceeded in batteaux round the head of
Lake Ontario along the coast to Toronto. Shortly afterwards another
division of the same regiment sailed in the King's vessels, the
_Onondaga_ and the _Caldwell_, for the same place. On the 30th July the
Governor himself left Navy Hall, and embarked on board His Majesty's
schooner, the _Missisaga_, which sailed immediately with a favourable
wind for Toronto, with the remainder of the Queen's Rangers. We have the
authority of Bouchette, who surveyed the harbour of Toronto, for saying
that His Excellency, after landing on the north side of the lake, within
the bounds of what is now Toronto, "inhabited during that summer, and
through the winter following, a canvas house, which he imported
expressly for the occasion; but frail as was its substance, it was
rendered exceedingly comfortable, and soon became as distinguished for
the social and urbane hospitality of its venerated and gracious host, as
for the peculiarity of its structure."

The Governor literally pitched his tent in his future capital, on ground
that had been trodden by the French and Indians when the territory was
in possession of the French during their occupation of old Fort Toronto.
The exact location of this old trading post of the French was where the
Rouillé Monument now stands within the Exhibition grounds. In 1760 the
site of this fort was visited and reported on by Major Rogers, an
officer distinguished in the then late French War. It is not of the fort
itself, however, we wish so much to know as of the surroundings. It is
uncertain whether Governor Simcoe placed his new quarters in the woods
or on cleared ground. In the report of Major Rogers, to which reference
has been made, he stated that "the wood had been cleared away over an
area of about three hundred acres immediately around it." It is more
than probable that it was within this clearing that the Governor
established his home in Toronto. It has come down to us traditionally
that the exact spot where the canvas tent was pitched was where the old
military hospital used to stand on the margin of the old Garrison Creek,
just immediately north of the Northern Railway where it crosses the
Creek. Dr. Scadding in his memorial volume, "Toronto Past and Present,"
has referred to the tent of the Governor thus: "It," he says, "must have
been a pavilion of considerable dimensions, and was doubtless planted
with considerable care by the soldiers and others. It was literally the
prætorium of the camp; the General's headquarters; only, unlike the
prætorium of old, it was movable and made of perishable materials."

This house-tent in which the Governor established his headquarters had a
history. He had purchased it in England for the accommodation of himself
and his family, when Captain Cook's effects were sold there. If that
tent could speak it would perhaps have told us something of its owner
Captain James Cook, one of England's most celebrated navigators; how he
was born near Whitby in Yorkshire, in the year 1727, and at an early age
was put apprentice to a shopkeeper in a neighbouring village. His
natural inclination not having been consulted on this occasion, he soon
quitted the counter, and bound himself for nine years to the master of a
vessel in the coal trade. At the breaking out of the war of 1755 he
entered into the King's service on board the _Eagle_, at that time
commanded by Captain Hamer, and afterwards by Sir Hugh Palliser, who
soon discovered his merit, and introduced him on the quarterdeck. In the
year 1758 we find him master of the _Northumberland_, the flag-ship of
Lord Colville, who had then the command of the squadron stationed on the
coast of America. At the siege of Quebec Sir Charles Saunders committed
to his charge the execution of services of the first importance in the
naval department. He piloted the boats to the attack of Montmorency;
conducted the embarkation to the plains of Abraham; examined the
passage, and laid buoys for the security of the large ships in
proceeding up the river. The courage and address with which he acquitted
himself in these services, gained him the warm friendship of Lord
Colville and Sir Hugh Palliser, and through them he secured a commission
to survey the Gulf of St. Lawrence and the coasts of Newfoundland. In
this employment he continued till the year 1767, when he was chosen by
Sir Edward Hawke to command an expedition under the Royal Society to the
South Seas for the purpose of observing the transit of Venus, and
prosecuting discoveries in that part of the globe.

He made two voyages round the world, and was engaged in making his third
voyage when unhappily he lost his life at the hands of those he wished
to befriend.

On the 9th February, 1776, he received a commission to command his
Majesty's ship _Resolution_. The ship was supplied with as much of every
necessary article as could be conveniently stowed. The tent that
Governor Simcoe set up in York as his movable house formed part of the
equipment. At the time Captain Cook set out on his third voyage, in
July, 1776, the Revolutionary War was looming up. Referring to the
revolt and his own circumstances, and his leaving England on a voyage of
discovery, in search of the north-west passage, by way of Behring's
Strait, he says, in the journal of his voyage: "It could not but occur
to us as a solemn and affecting circumstance, that, at the very instant
of our departure upon a voyage, the object of which was to benefit
Europe by making fresh discoveries in North America, there should be the
unhappy necessity of employing others of His Majesty's ships, and of
conveying numerous bodies of land forces, to secure the obedience of
those parts of that continent which had been discovered and settled by
our countrymen in the last century. On the 6th His Majesty's ships
_Diamond_, _Ambuscade_ and _Unicorn_, with a fleet of transports,
consisting of sixty-two sail, bound for America, with the last division
of the Hessian troops and some horse, were forced into the Sound with a
strong north-west wind."

The Hessian troops here referred to are the same that were joined with
the Queen's Rangers, and referred to in the chapters on the campaigns of
Simcoe in the Revolutionary War.

While Captain Cook was actively employed in seeking out new lands,
Lieut.-Col. Simcoe and the Hessians were striving to stay the rebellion
in America, so much deplored by the best minds in England and the loyal
subjects of the Crown in all countries. A time came when Captain Cook,
who had rendered eminent service in his voyages of discovery, fell a
victim to the passion and prejudice of the natives of Owhyhee (Hawaii).
In January, 1779, he was directing a force that had landed from his ship
at Karakakooa Bay to regain possession of a cutter that had been stolen
by the islanders, when he was stabbed in the back by one of the natives.
He was at the time giving orders to the men in the boats which had left
the ship to assist him in his enterprise. The cruel stab given by the
native caused him to fall on his face into the water. On seeing him fall
the islanders set up a great shout, his body was immediately dragged on
shore and surrounded by the enemy, who snatching the daggers out of each
other's hands, showed a savage eagerness to have a share in his
destruction. Thus fell this great commander after a life of honourable
service in the cause of science--a life that did honour to the country
of his birth.

I have incidentally mentioned the name of Major Rogers, and his visit to
Toronto in 1760. The reader will naturally wish to know more of this
officer, who took a very conspicuous part in the French and Indian War
of 1755-1760; in the old French War before the Revolution, and also
commanded a corps called Rogers' Rangers. Major Rogers was the son of
James Rogers, originally from Ireland, or of Irish descent, and one of
the first settlers of Dumbarton, New Hampshire. He was born in
Londonderry, New Hampshire, in 1727. When a boy, he became inured to all
the hardships of frontier life. He was much among the Indians and became
thoroughly familiarized with their ways and customs. When he arrived at
manhood he was six feet in height, well proportioned, and had a
reputation for strength, activity and endurance not equalled by any man
of his time. In the French and Indian Wars he acquired a name and fame
not eclipsed by any officer then distinguished. Governor Hill, of New
Hampshire, in a letter written by him to General Robert Davis in 1842,
thus wrote of him: "Major Rogers never resided in this State permanently
after the commencement of the Revolutionary War. He was in the British
service in Canada, after the close of the old French War, partly in a
military and partly in a civil capacity. I consider him to have been one
of the most talented men of the country--perhaps the best partizan
officer this country ever produced. I believe him to have been the
author of that perfect mode of attack and defence which enabled a
hundred of the Rangers to do more service than a thousand of the
British regulars, especially in the winter service of the old war of
1756. Such safety to troops on fatigue, amidst the severest seasons of a
severe climate, was never before secured; such certainty in the results,
either on the advance or retreat, perhaps has never been realized by any
other force than the Rangers, under the perfect arrangement and
discipline invented by Rogers. I consider him to have been as great a
man, in his peculiar sphere, as Napoleon Bonaparte, and for decision and
firmness equal to Andrew Jackson."

This eulogy, coming from an American, though somewhat extravagant, gives
a very fair account of the man as handed down to us in history. When
Pontiac besieged Detroit in 1763 Major Rogers was sent with a body of
troops to the relief of that garrison, and he assisted in the sortie
from the fort at that time. Before this he had been most active in the
campaigns entered upon by General Amherst in 1760, for the capture of
Montreal, and which ended in the surrender, by Monsieur de Vaudreuil, to
the British of the ancient Province of Quebec, upon which the French had
set very high value, but which they were unable to hold. In describing
the surrender, Major Rogers in his journal thus expresses himself:
"Thus, at the end of the fifth campaign, Montreal and the whole country
of Canada was given up, and became subject to the King of Great
Britain; a conquest perhaps of the greatest importance that is to be met
with in the British annals, whether we consider the prodigious extent of
country we are hereby made masters of, the vast addition it must make to
trade and navigation, or the security it must afford to the northern
provinces of America, particularly those flourishing ones of New England
and New York, the irretrievable loss France sustains hereby, and the
importance it must give the British Crown among the several States of
Europe. All this, I say, duly considered, will, perhaps in its
consequences, render the year 1760 more glorious than any preceding."

After the capitulation of the French at Montreal, Major Rogers was
commissioned by General Amherst to proceed with two companies of his
Rangers in whale-boats from Montreal to Michilimackinac, and on the way
to accept the surrender of Forts Niagara, Presque Isle (now Erie, Pa.)
and Detroit, and when this work was completed to report to the
Major-General at Albany, or wherever he might be. In pursuance of this
order Major Rogers embarked at Montreal on 13th September, 1760, with
two hundred Rangers in fifteen whale boats, ascended the rapids of the
St. Lawrence, and arrived at a place where stood the old Fort of
Frontenac on the 23rd September. From thence the Major, the Rangers and
the whale boats skirted the north shore of Lake Ontario till they
reached the "River Toronto," having run "seventy miles"--thence they
crossed over the lake to Fort Niagara, accepted the surrender of that
fort, and then proceeded on their way, making the portage to Lake Erie,
where they again embarked, continued their voyage to Detroit, having by
the way accepted the surrender of Presque Isle. The Major, after some
parleying, obtained the surrender of Detroit. In consequence of meeting
floating ice in Lake Huron he was not able to reach Michilimackinac,
which was not surrendered till the following year. This voyage of Major
Rogers is a noticeable one, in showing the means taken at that day to
carry troops up the rivers, rapids and lakes of the country, as well as
recording the surrender of the last vestige of French power in Canada.
After taking part in the relief of Detroit in 1763 he went to England
and published two books, one his Journal and the other his Concise
Account of North America. He remained in England till 1766, when he was
appointed commandant at Michilimackinac, which after the conquest of
Canada and surrender of the posts to the English, had become the most
important military and trading post in the interior. As commandant of
the post at Michilimackinac, Major Rogers was not a success. He
thoroughly failed as an administrator. He was accused of entering into
trade with the Indians; of incurring expenses without authority, and
drawing orders upon the government which went to protest for
non-payment. He was charged also with a design to plunder the fort, and
then to desert to the French. On these charges he was arrested, brought
a prisoner to Montreal, and acquitted after investigation of the matters
alleged against him. In 1769 he went to England. Shortly after this
(according to his own account) he went to the Barbary States, and
entering the service of the Dey of Algiers, fought in two battles while
in his employment. On the breaking out of the Revolutionary War he
returned to America in 1776, and was commissioned to the rank of
Lieutenant-Colonel Commandant, to raise a partizan corps to be known as
the Queen's Rangers. This was in truth the origin of the regiment, "The
Queen's Rangers," afterwards commanded by Lieut.-Col. Simcoe. Rogers was
not successful in this new venture. He was surprised by Americans near
Long Island Sound in October, 1776, a portion of his command was
captured and he himself narrowly escaped. He surrendered his command,
went to England soon after this, and remained there till his death,
which was in the year 1800.

We must now leave Major Rogers and return to the Governor in Toronto
with his Queen's Rangers and other troops, besides the officials and
civilians who had come over with him or followed after him from
Niagara.

Going back to the opening of the Session of Parliament in the year 1793,
we remember that the Governor in his address to that body specially
referred to the "war which the French had so unjustly begun against His
Majesty's allies." Now, after the Governor had pitched his tent in
Toronto, intelligence reached him that the English on the Continent had
contributed materially to a success over the French, in Flanders, on the
22nd May. This contingent of 10,000 men was under the Duke of York, the
King's son. It may be mentioned in this place that the Governor, on his
first visit to Toronto had determined that the old Indian name of
Toronto, should be changed to that of York, in honour of the Duke of
York. There is no official record of how the name came to be changed. It
is sufficient to say that the Governor so ordered and it was done
accordingly.

On the 26th August, 1793, the following order was issued from the
Governor's headquarters:--

  "York, Upper Canada,

  "26th August, 1793.

    "His Excellency the Lieut.-Governor having received information
    of the success of His Majesty's arms under His Royal Highness
    the Duke of York, by which Holland has been saved from the
    invasion of the French armies, and it appearing that the
    combined forces have been successful in dislodging their enemies
    from an entrenched camp supposed to be impregnable, from which
    the most important consequences may be expected, and in which
    arduous attempt the Duke of York and His Majesty's troops
    supported the national glory; it is His Excellency's orders that
    on raising the Union Flag, at twelve o'clock to-morrow, a royal
    salute of twenty-one guns be fired, to be answered by the
    shipping in the harbour, in respect to His Royal Highness and in
    commemoration of the naming of this harbour from his English
    title, York.

  "E. B. Littlehales,
  "_Major of Brigade_."

The heading of this order "York," coupled with the firing of guns, the
running up of the Union Flag at noon on the 27th August, 1793, were
doubtless designed by the Governor, not only to express to the people
his appreciation of the victory won by His Majesty's arms, under his son
the Duke of York, but also to signify that the capital was no longer to
go forward under the Indian name of Toronto; but thereafter was to be
called "York," in honour of the noble Duke.

The first meeting of the Executive Council, after the removal from
Niagara, was held at the Garrison in the month of August, 1793.

On the 9th September, 1793, Mr., afterwards Col. Talbot, a member of the
Governor's suite, in a letter to Col. McKee, Niagara, written from York,
said to him: "There is a most magnificent city laid out here which is to
be begun in the spring." From this it appears that after all the capital
was only in embryo. There were no houses; the population, such as it
was, dwelling in tents in the wilderness, having for neighbours the
Indians in their wigwams, and the wild animals of the forest.

Governor Simcoe, in selecting Toronto for the capital of the province,
was no doubt influenced by the fact that it had a magnificent harbour,
and was distant from the United States frontier. The Americans were
threatening to attack Fort Niagara, which they held had no place within
their territory as defined by the treaty of 1783. The Governor, always
keeping in view the necessity of affording free and safe access to the
capital for the fur traders of the west, in October, 1793, accompanied
by a party of officers, explored the country between York and Lakes
Simcoe and Huron. It was quickly seen by him that a road through this
region would in the future be a most important highway between the two
great Lakes, Ontario and Huron. The Governor was never idle, but always
intent on developing the resources and testing the capabilities of the
province. When one looks back to the country as it was at that time,
almost an impenetrable wilderness, but now a land of promise and fertile
fields, too much credit cannot be given to the men who were the pioneers
of our civilization: and at the head of them may be placed Governor
Simcoe.

In the autumn of the year 1793 the Loyalists, many in poor
circumstances, were flocking into the province from the United States. I
find in the Smith papers an order of the 10th October, 1793, signed by
the Governor's own hand, in which he says, "I approve of the issue of
138 rations to distressed Loyalists at the post of Niagara:" and on 25th
October, 1793, Major Littlehales, then at York, writes Major Smith, at
Niagara, that His Excellency Lieut.-Governor Simcoe had ordered him to
communicate to Mr. Smith "that all the Loyalists under Mr. Wilson's
superintendence have permission, if they please, to come to York by the
first opportunity, also that whenever any Loyalists or persons who may
have business with His Excellency at York are recommended by the Chief
Justices he will be pleased to order them a passage in any of the King's
vessels free of expense."

Again, there is another order made at York on October 28th, 1793, signed
by Major Littlehales, in which he, by command of His Excellency, orders
provisions to the value of £150 be issued from the government stores to
one John Wilson, an American Loyalist, and several other families, in
all forty-six persons, who had removed from the Province of New
Brunswick to Upper Canada, but arriving late in the season were in want
of assistance. Many orders of the like kind were made, during this and
the following years.

[Illustration: PORTRAIT OF SIR GEORGE YONGE.

From an engraved portrait after Mather Brown, in the possession of the
Toronto Public Library.]




  CHAPTER X.

  The Building of Fort Miami.


The season of 1794 commences with active operations being entered upon
for opening the road from York to Lake Huron, projected by the Governor.
The Government Surveyor, Augustus Jones, came over from Niagara to York
in January, 1794, being sent for by the Governor to direct the
operations. The Queen's Rangers were set to work felling the trees, and
soon had, as it were, hewn out, a highway from York to Lake Huron--this
highway is now Yonge Street, so called after Sir George Yonge, Secretary
of War in 1791. We have seen in the last chapter that the Governor had
personally gone over the ground, and now the work was accomplished.
Surveyor-General Smith in 1799 thus described this highway to the north:
"Yonge Street," he says, "is the direct communication from York to Lake
Simcoe, opened during the administration of His Excellency Major-General
Lieut.-Governor Simcoe, who having visited Lake Huron by Lake aux
Claies (formerly also Ouenteronk or Sinion, and now named Lake Simcoe),
and discovered the harbour of Penetanguishene (now Gloucester) to be fit
for shipping, resolved on improving the communication from Lake Ontario
to Lake Huron by this short route, thereby avoiding the passage of Lake
Erie. This street has been opened in a direct line, and the road made by
the troops of His Excellency's corps. It is thirty miles from York to
Holland's River, at the Pine Fort, called Gwillimbury, where the road
ends; from thence you descend into Lake Simcoe, and having passed it,
there are two passages into Lake Huron; the one by the river Severn,
which conveys the waters of Lake Simcoe into Gloucester Bay; the other
by a small portage, the continuation of Yonge Street, to a small lake,
which also runs into Gloucester Bay. This communication affords many
advantages. Merchandise from Montreal to Michilimackinac may be sent
this way at ten or fifteen pounds less expense per ton, than by the
route of the Grand or Ottawa Rivers, and the merchandise from New York
to be sent up the North and Mohawk Rivers for the North-West trade,
finding its way into Lake Ontario at Oswego (Fort Ontario), the
advantage will certainly be felt of transporting goods from Oswego to
York, and from thence across Yonge Street, and down the waters of Lake
Simcoe into Lake Huron, in preference of sending it by Lake Erie." Here
we have a true traveller's guide to the fur regions of the great west.
Governor Simcoe's prescience in laying the foundation of a great city
has been literally fulfilled; no less so his laying out the pathway for
trade to the north.

The year of 1794 was not far advanced when the Governor was called upon
by the Governor-General, Lord Dorchester, to execute a very important
duty--a duty which required him to enter the territory of the United
States, and there construct a fort for His Majesty's government. This
was a proceeding fraught with a good deal of danger, and much opposition
from the American government. Lord Dorchester had in the spring of this
year, and for some time previous, been in England, returning to Quebec
in April. On his arrival in Canada he gave directions to Governor Simcoe
to proceed to Miami, and there construct a post, which he deemed
necessary for the protection of that country. Early in April Governor
Simcoe repaired over land to Detroit, and with a strong detachment of
troops proceeded to the foot of the Miami Rapids, and commenced the
erection of a fortress at that place. This movement caused fresh
irritation among the American people, since the retention of this and
other posts had been a continual source of dissatisfaction. The
movement of Governor Simcoe into the Miami Country, and the erection of
a fortress there, awakened the strongest feelings of indignation in the
bosom of the President of the United States.

Mr. Jay was at that time the American minister at the Court of St.
James, and the President gave vent to his feeling of indignation in a
private letter to Mr. Jay: "Can that government" (the Government of
Great Britain), asked the President in the letter, "or will it attempt,
after this official act of one of their governors, to hold out ideas of
friendly intercourse toward the United States, and suffer such conduct
to pass with impunity. This may be considered the most open and daring
act of the British agents in America, though it is not the most hostile
or cruel; for there does not remain a doubt in the mind of any
well-informed person in this country, not shut against conviction, that
all the difficulties we encounter with the Indians--their hostilities,
the murders of helpless women and innocent children along our frontiers,
result from the agents of Great Britain in this country. In vain is it
then for its administration in Britain to disavow having given orders
which will warrant such conduct, whilst their agents go unpunished.
Whilst we have a thousand corroborating circumstances, and indeed almost
as many evidences, some of which cannot be brought forward, to know
that they are seducing from our alliance, and endeavouring to remove
over the line tribes that have hitherto been kept in peace and
friendship with us at a heavy expense, and who have no cause of
complaint, except pretended ones of their creating; whilst they keep in
a state of irritation the tribes who are hostile to us, and are
instigating those who know little of us, or we of them, to unite in the
war against us; and whilst it is an undeniable fact that they are
furnishing the whole with arms, ammunition, clothing, and even
provisions, to carry on the war, I might go much further, and if they
are not much belied, add men also in disguise."

The proceedings of Lord Dorchester, through the agency of Governor
Simcoe, with respect to the construction of this fort at Miami,
naturally impressed the Indians with the belief that now the British
were going to enter on an active war with the Americans in defence of
Indian rights. After the council held at Miami, which, as we have seen,
resulted in the putting out of the council fire with no prospect of
peace, General Chapin, the American Superintendent, and General Butler,
the British-American Superintendent of Indians, met the Six Nations
again in council on the 21st April to receive their reply to a
communication which had been received from the American Secretary of
State, proposing the holding of another treaty at Venango. Captain Brant
was at this meeting, and in eloquent terms addressed the
Superintendents; he was glad to meet General Chapin and General Butler
sitting side by side, with the intent of hearing what the Six Nations
had to say. He said: "We wish to do no business but what is open and
above board." Then addressing the American Superintendent separately, he
said: "It is not in our power to accept your invitation, to hold another
treaty at Venango; provided we were to go you would conduct the business
as you think proper; this has been the case at all the treaties held
from time to time by your commissioners."

Again addressing the American Superintendent, he said: "Brother--we, the
Six Nations, have been exerting ourselves to keep the peace since the
conclusion of the war, we think it would be best for both parties. We
advised the confederate nations to request a meeting about half way
between us and the United States (at Sandusky) in order that such steps
would be taken as would bring about a peace; this request was then
proposed by us, and refused by Governor St. Clair, one of your
commissioners."

Again, and here we have the independence of the Indians stated in no
doubtful language: "Brother!" Brant said, "Brother!--we are of the same
opinion with the people of the United States; you consider yourselves as
independent people; we are the original inhabitants of this country and
sovereigns of the soil, and look upon ourselves as equally independent
and free as any other nations. This country was given to us by the Great
Spirit above; we wish to enjoy it, and have our passage along the lake
within the line we have pointed out."

Brant went on to reiterate the desire the Indians had, and the great
exertions they had made for a number of years to accomplish peace,
without being able to obtain it. He then said, "Our patience is
exhausted, and we are discouraged from persevering any longer. We
therefore throw ourselves under the protection of the great Spirit
above, who we hope will order all things for the best. We have told you
our patience is worn out; but not so far but that we wish for peace, and
whenever we hear that pleasing sound we shall pay attention to it."

We gather from this conference that the Six Nations, who really
represented the other nations as well as themselves, were really
desirous of peace on honourable terms, but not for peace at any price.
They were still claiming the Ohio as their boundary, and evidently
thought that the Americans were trying to drive a hard bargain with
them. At previous treaty meetings and treaty making the Americans had
conducted the business as they thought proper, without regard to the
Indian interests or Indian claims.

The President, in his communication to Mr. Jay, had rather over-stated
the disposition of the British in regard to a peace being come to
between the Americans and the Indians. There was no doubt of the
alliance between the Mohawks and the English. We see that Brant, chief
of the Mohawks, plainly stated to the Superintendent that the Mohawks
were desirous of peace. The English, too, were desirous of peace, but
not at the sacrifice of the interests of the Indians of the continent.
There can be no doubt, however, that the erection of the fort at Miami,
by Governor Simcoe, inspired the traders, and the mixed multitude,
constituting the refugees and parti-coloured inhabitants of Detroit,
with the hopes of a coming Indian war. These traders and others were
doubtless active in promoting hostilities, and very probably made
promises to the credulous chiefs, as coming from Governor Simcoe, of
which he himself was ignorant. Two Pottawatamies were taken prisoners on
the 5th June by the troops of General Wayne operating in the west. These
Indian prisoners had a story to tell which, if true, put things in a
very bad light for the British. They represented, and intelligence to
that effect was despatched to the interior tribes by their chiefs, that
Governor Simcoe was to march to their assistance with fifteen hundred
men. He was giving them clothing and all necessary supplies, and "all
the speeches received from him were red as blood. All the wampum and
feathers were painted red."

The character of these stories may be best gathered from the entirely
different tale told by several Shawanese prisoners soon after captured.
They said: "They could not depend upon the British for effectual
support; that they were always setting the Indians on like dogs after
game, pressing them to go to war and kill the Americans, but did not
help them."

In May of 1794 the Indians of the west had their hopes further raised by
a deputation from the Spanish settlement on the Mississippi River
visiting them and declaring that the Spanish Indians "were on their
feet, grasping the tomahawk to strike them" (the Americans). Said they:
"We will strike together. Children--you hear what these distant nations
have said to us, so that we have nothing further to do but to put our
designs into immediate execution, and forward this pipe to the three
warlike nations, who have been so long struggling for their country, and
who now sit at the Glaize. Tell them to smoke this pipe, and forward it
to all the lake Indians and their northern brethren. Then nothing will
be wanting to complete our general union from the rising to the setting
of the sun, and all nations will be ready to add strength to the blow
we are going to make."

The Spanish settlement deputation still further declared that the
Creeks, Cherokees and Chickasaws had also charged them with a message,
assuring them that their hearts were with the confederacy, and that
eleven nations of the southern tribes were then on their feet, with the
hatchet in their hand, ready to strike their common enemy.

The confederacy alluded to by the deputation was the confederacy of
Indians. Brant was the master spirit of this confederacy. His ambition
at one time was to be chief or generalissimo of all the confederated
Indian nations of America, when he would have rivalled the great
Pontiac, so celebrated in Indian annals.

The chiefs to whom these messages from the west and south were delivered
at Miami Rapids, immediately convened a council composed of the
Wyandots, Ottawas, Chippewas, Mingoes, Munseys, and Nantikokes, before
whom the intelligence was repeated.

The Americans were alarmed at these evidences of determined hostilities
on the part of the Indians. An Indian war was likely to occur, with
confederated Americans on one side, and confederated Indians with a
British contingent of some kind on the other. General Wayne, on the side
of the Americans, was making the most vigorous preparations for opening
the campaign. Besides this, the State of Pennsylvania claimed a district
of country on the south shore of Lake Erie, including Presque Isle,
under colour of a purchase from the Corn-planter. This tract of country
the Indians also claimed as their property, and that the United States
had no interest therein. A council was thereupon held at Buffalo Creek
to take this and other subjects into consideration, the meetings of
which were commenced on the 24th June. The determination of the council
was to send a delegation of their chiefs into the disputed territory to
request a removal of the intruders, and General Chapin, the American
Superintendent, was solicited to accompany the deputation. He did so,
but the mission was not successful. On the return of the delegation to
Buffalo Creek, another council was held to receive the report. This
convention was on the 4th July. The general boundary question was
revived during the discussions, and an address from the council to the
President was adopted and transmitted by General Chapin. In this address
the Indians re-asserted their determination to insist on the Ohio
boundary. Some idea of the force of character of the Indians, and the
opinions they held in regard to their treatment by the Americans may be
gathered from this address in which was contained, _inter alia_, the
following paragraphs:--

"General Washington, attend:--What gives us room for the making of so
many speeches is because you relate all the former deceptions that have
been used.

"Brother--We are determined now as we were before that the line shall
remain. We have fully considered on the boundary we have marked out. We
know all that we have received from time to time, and, we think, if you
establish this line (the Ohio) it will make us about even.

"Brother--If you do not determine with our request, we shall determine
on something else, as we are a free people.

"Brother--We are determined to be a free people. You know, General
Washington, that we, the Six Nations have always been able to defend
ourselves, and we are still determined to maintain our freedom."

Captain Brant was not present at the Buffalo Creek council, being
engaged in the erection of a council house for his nation at Grand
River. Brant was, however, a watchful observer of passing events and
while others were deliberating in council and attempting to negotiate,
he was preparing to contest the disputed Pennsylvania claim to the lands
at Presque Isle by force of arms. On the 19th July, 1794, he addressed a
letter to Col. Smith, for Governor Simcoe, in which referring to the
Presque Isle business, he said, on the part of the Indians, that unless
a favourable answer was given at the time limited, "it is our business
to push those fellows hard, and, therefore, it is my intention to form
my camp at Point Appineau, and I would esteem it a favour if His
Excellency, the Lieut.-Governor, would lend me four or five batteaux.
Should it so turn out, and should those fellows not go off, an
expedition against those Yankees must of consequence take place. . . His
Excellency has been so good as to furnish us with a hundred-weight of
powder, and ball in proportion, which is now at Fort Erie; but in the
event of an attack upon the Le Boeuf people, I would wish, if
consistent, that His Excellency would order a like quantity in addition
to be at Fort Erie, in order to be in readiness; likewise I would hope
for a little assistance in provisions."

The projected expedition of the Six Nations to clear out the settlers at
Presque Isle was relinquished, in consequence of the President of the
United States interposing to prevent further encroachments by the
Pennsylvanians in that quarter.

The Indians of the west, on the 30th June, made a raid for the purpose
of capturing a large number of pack horses recently arrived at Fort
Recovery--a fortress which had been thrown up by General Wayne on the
site of the battle ground of a previous engagement between the
Americans and the Indians, where General St. Clair suffered a defeat.
The Indians now in their turn were defeated by the Americans, under
Major McMahon, and were driven back with great slaughter.

As an evidence that Captain Brant was regarded as chief, chief adviser,
counseller and friend of the Indians, it appears that, although he was
not present at Fort Recovery, a despatch was on the 5th July sent to him
from Detroit, giving full details of the engagement and the reverse
suffered by the Indians.

We must now turn to Governor Simcoe and see what was engaging his
attention while the land difficulties were causing bloodshed on the
American side of the line. Just at this particular time he happened to
have his own difficulties in settling the disputes of rival claimants,
in regard to lands apportioned to settlers in his own province. Among
the Smith manuscripts in the Free Library at Toronto there is a petition
from D. W. Smith, Acting Surveyor-General to the Governor, dated 20th
July, 1794, begging to be informed whether the lands on Burlington Bay
"are yet to be reserved to the Abbé-des-Jardins and the French
emigrants." The facts connected with this matter were that Governor
Simcoe, who sympathized very much with the French Protestant emigrants
who were driven out of France at the Revolution, had made an order that
certain lands on Burlington Bay should be reserved for the
Abbé-des-Jardins, and certain others for the French emigrants, and that
the council had, by a subsequent order, and without consulting the
Governor, directed "that those lands should no longer be reserved to the
Abbé and French emigrants, but that the same should be assigned to the
Messieurs McDonell." The Governor was by no means satisfied with this
subsequent order, and very soon gave it its _quietus_ by writing an
order to the Surveyor-General at the foot of the petition: "You will be
so good as to inform the Messrs. McDonell that I consider all the
promises made to them in respect to the lands as void, and as such shall
order it to be laid before the council. I by no means intend to assign
the parts exclusively to one family."

This order of the Governor shows how careful he was to guard against
monopolies, and how ready also to assert his authority in over-ruling
the council, if necessary, for the public good, and to maintain the
faith of the Crown. Still, if at the present day a Lieut.-Governor were
thus to over-rule his council he would put a strain on the Constitution
that would endanger its existence, or his existence as Governor.

Governor Simcoe at this time was as much, if not more, concerned about
matters abroad as with matters at home. We have seen that on the 5th
July he had been advised by Brant of the defeat of the Indians at Fort
Recovery by General Wayne, the Commander of the American army of the
west. The letter of Brant further advised the Governor that General
Wayne was only waiting for an augmentation of his force of three
thousand militia from Kentucky; that he then intended to build a fort in
the Indian country, another fort at the Glaize, and proceed from thence
to attack the British fort at Detroit. This was unwelcome news to the
Governor, as he well knew that the Americans were showing increased
discontent at the continued occupation of the posts of Detroit, Miami,
Oswego, Michilimackinac and other places within the bounds of the
territory ceded to the United States by the Treaty of 1783. The richest
and most extensive towns of the hostile Indians lay about the confluence
of the Au Glaize and the Miamis of the lakes. The Miami Rapids were only
fifty miles from Detroit. Shortly after the battle at Fort Recovery
General Wayne took up his march in the direction of the Miami Rapids,
and on the 8th August arrived within about thirty miles of the fort at
the Rapids, which Governor Simcoe, acting under the directions of Lord
Dorchester, had erected as we have seen. General Wayne, within thirty
miles of the Rapids, and fortifying as he was doing, was likely to prove
a dangerous enemy. Among the Indians he had acquired a greater
reputation for boldness and courage than any other general opposed to
them. He was so wary and careful in his movements, so like the Indians
themselves in his mode of warfare, that they had given him the name of
"The Black Snake," one of the most venomous of reptiles. The Indians had
their own warrior chief, "Little Turtle" (a very prudent chief he was),
and their chief "Blue Jacket," a Shawanese warrior of high character and
influence: but they had come to the conclusion that "Black Snake" was a
match for any of them. When General Wayne made his advance, and threw up
works of defence within about thirty miles of the fort at Miami Rapids,
the Indians collected to about the number of nearly two thousand in the
immediate neighbourhood of the fort. The American Legion under Wayne was
of about equal strength, exclusive of eleven hundred Kentuckians, under
General Scott. There were a number of Indian villages around the fort at
the Rapids, in fact the fort was in the heart of the Indian country, and
General Wayne rightly conceived if he could break the back of the
Indians at that place, he would have gone far in putting an end to the
Indian War. The Indian chief, Little Turtle, got word of Wayne's rapid
approach, intending to attack the Indians about the fort, and destroy
their villages. Little Turtle was too wary a chief to be taken by
surprise. He had his scouts out, and well arranged. As soon as he
learned that Wayne was approaching he retired upon the fort at the
rapids and prepared to give battle. Here was a dangerous position for
all parties engaged. The British with their fort within American
territory were surrounded by Indians who expected succour from the fort
if the American troops should attack the tribes. The Indians were under
cover of the fort if a conflict should take place there. The Americans
could hardly be restrained from attacking the British fort if the
Indians were receiving assistance from that quarter. Besides, among the
Indians there were militia men and refugees from Detroit. These were
then ready to take part with the Indians in the battle. The result of
the battle, whichever way it went, might, and probably would, result in
another war between Great Britain and America, which would be much to be
deplored. Under these circumstances the American commander thought it
his duty to make another attempt to come to terms with the Indians
without the further shedding of blood. On the 12th August General Wayne
sent a messenger with a letter and a flag to the camp of the Indians in
close proximity to the British garrison at the Rapids. The messenger and
letter were neither of them very cordially received in the Indian camp,
but nevertheless, their arrival showed a pacific disposition on the
part of the Americans. The Indians were not unwilling to treat, but, as
was their custom, they required delay and deliberation before
determining to lay down their arms. In reply to the letter of General
Wayne, the messenger in his turn took a message from the Indians to the
General, that if he would wait for ten days where he was, they then
would treat with him, but if he advanced at an earlier day they would
fight. The message did not, however, check the advance of the American
force, and the General (Wayne) arrived in the vicinity of the rapids on
the 18th August. On the 19th the force was occupied in reconnoitering
the position of the Indians, and throwing up a fortification for the
protection of the stores, which was very appropriately named "Fort
Deposit." The enemy (the Indians) had taken post behind a thick wood,
rendered almost inaccessible by a dense growth of underbrush and fallen
timber, marking the track of a tornado, and almost under the guns of the
fort (Miami), which had been erected by Governor Simcoe. The Americans
advanced for the attack on the morning of the 20th. The Americans were
very prompt in their movements, indeed such was the promptness of
movement and the impetuosity of the charge, that the Indians, together
with the Detroit militia and volunteers, were driven from all their
coverts in a short space of time. In the course of an hour the Indians
were driven more than two miles. The victory was complete and decisive.
The forces of General Wayne were left in quiet possession of the field
of battle. General Van Renssellaer, who afterwards commanded the
Americans at the battle of Queenston Heights in the war of 1812, was in
this battle under the fortification of Miami. Major Campbell, of the
British service, was in command of the British garrison at Fort Miami.
Happily there was no conflict between the British garrison and the
American forces. The battle was entirely one between the Indians, some
militia and volunteers from Detroit, and General Wayne's army. On the
day after the engagement Major Campbell addressed a note to General
Wayne, expressing his surprise at the appearance of an American force at
a point almost within reach of our guns, and asking in what light he was
to view such near approaches to the garrison, which he had the honour to
command. General Wayne replied, expressing surprise that a British fort
should have been lately built within the limits of American territory,
and added, "Had it (the battle) continued until the Indians were driven
under the influence of the fort and guns mentioned, they would not have
much impeded the progress of the victorious army under his command, _as
no such post was established at the commencement of the present war
between the Indians and the United States_."

Major Campbell rejoined, complaining that men with arms in their hands
were approaching within pistol shot of his works, where His Majesty's
flag was flying, and threatened hostilities should such insults to that
flag be continued. Upon this General Wayne addressed a letter to the
British commander, disclaiming, as Major Campbell had previously done,
any desire to resort to harsh measures; but denouncing the erection of
the fortress which had been erected by Governor Simcoe as the highest
act of aggression towards the United States, and requiring him to desist
from any further act of hostility, and to retire with his troops to the
nearest British post occupied by British troops at the peace of 1783. To
this requisition Major Campbell answered that he should not abandon the
post at the summons of any power whatever, unless in compliance with
orders from those under whom he served. He likewise warned the American
commander not to approach within reach of his guns without expecting the
consequences that would attend it. This correspondence between the
British and American commanders clearly demonstrates that the war of the
posts was now at its height. Here we have the extraordinary spectacle of
the two nations who had signed a treaty of peace only ten years before,
on the brink of war again about fortifications and posts which one of
the parties had within the lines of the other, and which should have
been given up to the Americans had everything gone smoothly and had the
treaty been observed in good faith. But the fact was that the treaty had
not been faithfully observed by the Americans, and the British retained
the posts which were in their possession at the time of the treaty as a
kind of hostage for performance of the treaty. But then, what is to be
said of the construction of the new fort at the Rapids of the Miami?
This fort had been constructed under the instructions of the
Governor-General of Canada--being planted there it had to be defended.
The history of the matter would seem to be that the Indians claimed that
territory as belonging to them, and never ceded to the United States by
any party who had a right to surrender their lands without their
consent. As we proceed with the narrative the truth of the case will
appear plainly. The only notice taken by General Wayne of Major
Campbell's warning not to approach within reach of his guns was his
immediately setting fire to and destroying everything within view of the
fort. Among the property thus destroyed were barns and fields of corn,
above and below the fort, together with the barns, stores and property
of Colonel McKee (the British Indian Agent), whom the Americans accused
of stimulating the war between the United States and the Indians. It
will not be out of place to give some description of what the Indian
country was: "The margins of those beautiful rivers, the Miamis of the
lakes and the Au Glaize," wrote General Wayne, "appeared like one
continued village for many miles, nor have I ever before beheld such
immense fields of corn in any part of America, from Canada to Florida."
Yet all were laid waste for twenty miles on each side of the river, and
forts were erected to prevent the return of the Indians.

It has been supposed, and not without reason, that the Indians carried
on their war with the Americans longer than they would have done, had
they not supposed that in some way the English would come to their aid
if too hard pressed. Certainly this was the view entertained by Captain
Brant, who was not at all satisfied at the failure of the British to
give support to the Indians at the battle in the Miami country. This
appears from a letter written by Captain Brant to Sir John Johnson, son
of Sir William Johnson, in 1797, wherein the Baronet was reminded of
various wrongs alleged to have been suffered by the Indians at the hands
even of the King's government: "In the first place," wrote the Mohawk
chief to Sir John, "the Indians were engaged in a war to assist the
English--then left in the lurch at the peace to fight alone until they
could make peace for themselves. After frequently defeating the arms of
the United States, so that they sent messengers to endeavour to get
peace, the Indians were so advised as prevented them from listening to
any terms, and hopes were given them of assistance. A fort was even
built in their country, under pretence of giving refuge in case of
necessity; but when that time came the gates were shut against them as
enemies. They were doubly injured by this, because they relied on it for
support and were deceived. Was it not for this reliance of mutual
support, their conduct would have been different. I imagine that your
knowledge of these things, and judgment will point out to you the
necessity of putting the line of conduct with the Indians on a more
honourable footing, and come as nigh as possible to what it was in the
time of your father."

Intelligence having reached Governor Simcoe of the disaster at Miami he,
on the 28th August, 1794, communicated with Captain Brant, stating that
he himself would proceed in the first vessel for the scene of action. It
is a matter of history that the English not only retained these posts in
the then far west, but posts within the boundaries of the State of New
York. In the summer of the year 1794, an American officer, Captain
Williamson, commenced a settlement on the Great Sodus Bay, about forty
miles from Oswego. Governor Simcoe promptly despatched Lieutenant
Sheaffe to that place to demand by what authority such an establishment
was forming, and that it should be immediately relinquished. General
Simcoe, pursuant to his letter to Brant, and Brant himself, attended by
one hundred and fifty of his warriors (Mohawks), proceeded to the Indian
country in the vicinity of Miami Rapids in September. On the 30th
September Governor Simcoe was at Fort Miami, as was also Captain Brant.
The Indians had already made some advances to General Wayne toward a
negotiation for peace.

Governor Simcoe and Brant invited the Indians to a council, to be held
at the mouth of the Detroit River on the 10th October. This invitation
was accepted, as was also an invitation from General Wayne, to attend a
council, which a few of the chiefs accepted. The Indians were, by their
representatives, in fact sitting in two councils at once, balancing
chances, and preparing to make peace only in the event of finding little
further encouragement to fight. At the council of the 10th October the
Wyandot chief addressed Governor Simcoe as follows:

    "Father--We request you to give your sentiments candidly. We
    have been these many years in wars and troubles. You have from
    time to time promised us your assistance. When is your promise
    to be fulfilled?"

The Governor was somewhat embarrassed by this very direct question;
still, conscious that every thing he had done had been sanctioned by
higher authority, and knowing as he did know that the Indians had only
been fighting for their rights, he made answer as follows:

    "Children--Your question is very difficult to be answered. I
    will relate an ancient history, perhaps before any of you here
    were born. When I first came to this country I found it in
    possession of your fathers, the French. We soon became enemies
    of each other. In time, the Great Spirit above gave the conquest
    in our favour. We lived in this state for many years after. At
    last the Americans began to act independently, which caused a
    rupture between us. The contest lasted for a while; at last we
    made peace. From that period they have been encroaching upon
    your lands. I looked on as a spectator--never would say a word;
    they have even named the rivers that empty themselves into the
    Ohio.

    "Children--I am still of the opinion that the Ohio is your right
    and title. I have given orders to the commandant at Fort Miami
    to fire on the Americans whenever they make their appearance
    again. I will go down to Quebec, and lay your grievances before
    the great man. From thence they will be forwarded to the King
    your Father. Next spring you will know the result of everything
    that you and I shall do."

The reply of Governor Simcoe to the chiefs in council had a pacific
effect. Governor Simcoe was, however, so much impressed with the
righteousness of the claim of the Indians to the territory west of the
Mississippi, that he strongly advised the Indians not to make terms with
the Americans but upon the basis of the Ohio boundary line. Brant was of
the same opinion. He told the chiefs to keep good heart and be strong;
to do as their father (Simcoe) advised; to return to their homes for the
winter--that he would do the same, and come again in the spring with a
stronger force. The Indians, following the advice of Governor Simcoe and
the Mohawk chief, did return to their temporary homes, consisting of
huts and tents in the neighbourhood of the fort at the Rapids. It looked
as if the war between the Indians and Americans would be resumed in the
spring, with the force of the Indians much augmented, and led by Brant,
who claimed that he had always been successful in war. He further
assured them that the English would, in the spring, come out from the
fort, and join the Indians in attacking the enemy, when they would drive
them back across the Ohio, and compel the restoration of their lands to
the Indians. From the language used by Governor Simcoe in his address to
the Council, there would seem to be no doubt that he was of opinion that
on the state of the case being represented to Lord Dorchester he would,
as Governor-General of Canada, furnish a large force to join with the
faithful allies, the Mohawks, in repelling the pretension of the
Americans to the lands west of the Ohio. Such was the position of
affairs at the close of the year 1794. The Indians were buoyed up with
hopes, but still depressed by fear of General Wayne (Black Snake) and
his army, which was still hovering around their settlements. When
Governor Simcoe and Brant had left for their homes, many of the Indian
warriors, who had come from a distance, were found to be re-crossing the
Mississippi, declaring that it was useless to attempt to fight longer.
Even the Six Nations, the Mohawks excepted, were very much impressed
with the uselessness of opposing Wayne and his victorious army. All this
gave great concern to Captain Brant, who would have continued the war at
all hazards. Matters were shaping themselves, however, for peace, and
before many months had passed negotiations were entered upon for more
than one treaty arranging peace not only between Americans and Indians,
but between the Americans and the British in regard to the posts within
the territorial limits of the United States.

Governor Simcoe's vigorous championship of the cause of the Indians, and
his vindication of his conduct in regard to the building of Fort Miami,
no doubt had great effect in securing fair treatment for the Indians in
making these treaties. The United States Secretary Randolph represented
his conduct to Mr. Hammond, the British Secretary of the Legation in the
United States, in such a way that he could not overlook his statement,
and he replied to those representations in a despatch in which he
vindicates his conduct in his usual forcible style. He wrote as
follows:--

  "Upper Canada, Navy Hall,
  "October 20, 1794.

    "Sir,--I was last night honoured with your Excellency's
    despatch, enclosing the copy of a letter to you from Mr.
    Randolph, Secretary of State, dated on the first of September;
    and your answer, which intimates the intention of transmitting
    it to me by the first opportunity.

    "It appears, upon the perusal of Mr. Randolph's letter, that I
    am called upon, by the respect due to his official position,
    publicly to state the misrepresentations of that gentleman; and,
    on this consideration, not to pass them over in that silence
    which would otherwise best become the language and manner which
    the Secretary of State permits himself to make use of in his
    animadversion on my conduct.

    "My having executed the order of His Majesty's
    Commander-in-Chief in North America, Lord Dorchester, in
    re-occupying a post upon the Miami River, within the limits of
    those maintained by the British forces at the peace in the year
    1783, upon the principle of self-defence, against the approaches
    of an army which menaced the King's possessions, is what I
    presume Mr. Secretary Randolph terms 'Governor Simcoe's
    invasion.'

    "The motives which led to this re-occupation furnish the true
    grounds for discussion, but the establishment of a military
    post, from its own nature, must have been so unquestionable as
    not to have required from you, Sir, on the part of Mr. Randolph,
    an avowal or a denial; nor does it appear to me that he has
    introduced so public an event as a matter of doubt in itself,
    but solely as a ground-work for ushering into the world
    'opinions' transmitted to the Executive Government of the United
    States, which, however respectable, are but 'opinions,' that
    British officers and British soldiers aided an attack made by
    the Indians on 'Fort Recovery.' Such an insinuation, Sir,
    introduced as subsidiary evidence of a fact, which required no
    proof, will undoubtedly on the undiscerning impress a belief
    that the British troops, instead of adhering to that principle
    of self-defence on which a post at the Miamis was
    re-established, were united in arms with the Indians in an
    attack upon a post held by the United States.

    "As if to promote such a belief, Mr. Randolph proceeds to
    comment on the protest delivered to Mr. Williamson at the
    harbour of the Great Sodus. He terms this protest, which I
    transmitted in obedience to Lord Dorchester's orders, 'a mandate
    borne by Lieutenant Sheaffe under a military escort, and, in its
    tone, corresponding with the form of its delivery, being
    unequivocally of a military and hostile nature.'

    "Mr. Randolph seems peculiarly anxious to consider every
    transaction of the King's Government, in its mode as well as in
    its substance, as hostility; otherwise he could not but have
    seen in the protest delivered by Lieutenant Sheaffe to Mr.
    Williamson not a tone of hostility but a spirit of conciliation,
    explanatory of the first principle, on which the settlement in
    question is termed an aggression, the inexecution of the treaty
    on the part of the United States; nor is it possible to conceive
    that less offensive language could be made use of, consistent
    with the formality necessary to substantiate a protest requiring
    the suspension of the exercise of a continental claim.

    "Had Mr. Secretary Randolph made due enquiry, he would have
    found that the military escort consisted of an officer expressly
    sent to accompany Lieutenant Sheaffe, and seven persons to row
    the boat, soldiers most certainly, but unarmed, without military
    habiliments, and in the dress they wear for the purposes of
    fatigue. It also might be presumed, from Lieutenant Sheaffe's
    letter, that he was personally acquainted with Captain
    Williamson, and in truth this circumstance was of some weight in
    the appointment.

    "The general language and conduct of Mr. Williamson,
    particularly in the proposals of his speculation at the Sodus,
    have of late manifested a disposition so incompatible with those
    views of conciliation which are the true interests of Great
    Britain and the United States, that it became proper to select
    such a person as Mr. Sheaffe for this duty, being a gentleman of
    great discretion, incapable of any intemperate or uncivil
    conduct, and certainly not disqualified by being a lieutenant in
    His Majesty's service.

    "Such, Sir, are the circumstances of this transaction, which Mr.
    Randolph is pleased to term my 'hostile views.'

    "The following paragraphs do not seem to require illustration.
    It can escape no person that what in the beginning of Mr.
    Randolph's letter to you he has stated as respectable 'opinions'
    transmitted to the Executive Government, is no longer confined
    to 'opinions,' but the Secretary of State asserts, as a matter
    of fact, 'that the Governor of Upper Canada associated British
    with Indian force to assault our fort.'

    "In respect to Mr. Randolph's assertion and his appeal to you,
    Sir, that 'it is grown into a maxim, that the affairs of the
    Indian, within the boundaries of any nation, exclusively belong
    to that nation,' I cannot admit so general and so novel an
    opinion as applicable either to the territory or boundary under
    consideration. I do not recognize its birth nor any state of its
    existence. It will be difficult for the Secretary of State to
    prove that it has governed the conduct of the United States, it
    is not to be found in the express provisions of the Treaty of
    Utrecht, it was never assumed by the British nation prior to
    that compact, it is incompatible with the national rights and
    injurious to the acknowledged independence of the Indian
    Americans.

    "The British Government has not involved itself in disputes with
    the Indians by acting in so vague and indeterminate a manner. It
    has ever done justice to their natural rights; nor has it
    violated the stipulations purposely made for their support and
    definition. In consequence of such a uniform conduct, Sir, the
    Indians are constantly solicitous for the presence of some of
    the King's officers or subjects at their public meetings, and I
    have the most full persuasion that had the United States
    concurred with the confederacy in their request, that the King
    would extend his good offices to the mediating power between
    them in the present war; and that in consequence His Majesty
    would have graciously permitted, as requested, me, or with more
    obvious propriety, yourself, to have been present at the late
    treaty. In such a case, I am confident that peace would have
    been established on the continent, to the satisfaction of the
    United States and the comfort of the Indian nations, and
    scarcely in a lesser degree to the benefit of His Majesty's
    subjects in this province, who are materially interested that
    their neighbours should on all sides flourish in wealth, peace,
    and prosperity.

    "As the close of the Secretary of State's letter seems intended,
    through you, Sir, to 'apprize me of the consequences of
    self-defence, should I not be restrained by remonstrances,' the
    date of it cannot possibly escape my notice; it bears that of
    the first day of September, and on the 22nd of August General
    Wayne advanced to the post at the Miamis, laid waste the
    possessions of the King's subjects under its protection and
    summoned it to surrender. It may be proper to observe that so
    ill-informed was that officer of the very principles on which
    he made his invasion, or 'self-defence,' that in his summons he
    requires 'the garrison to remove to the nearest post occupied by
    His Britannic Majesty's garrison in 1783.' Had this requisition
    been complied with, the garrison must have advanced up the Miami
    River into the Indian country beyond the post whose evacuation
    had been demanded. The discretion, good conduct and magnanimity
    of Major Campbell, the Commander of that garrison, prevented the
    commencement of war, and all its dreadful consequences.

    "Upon the comparison of circumstances, the march of General
    Wayne, the date of Mr. Randolph's letter, I cannot but
    conjecture that it was written not to remonstrate against 'my
    excesses,' but to prepare the minds of men for whatever
    consequences might have arisen from the movement of General
    Wayne's army; and could the temperate forbearance of Major
    Campbell, and the event of the enterprize, have been foreseen
    (if I may be permitted to revert to the object of this letter),
    I cannot but believe that I should have been spared the
    necessity of taking notice of Mr. Secretary Randolph's
    publication, or of controverting the assumptions of a gentleman
    for whom I have always entertained the most profound respect.

    "To all, Sir, who knew my private sentiments, to yourself, Sir,
    who are acquainted with my public conduct, to His Majesty's
    ministers, and the other chief in command, who have approved of
    my strict adherence to their orders, and the consequent
    impartiality which I have maintained between the United States
    and the Indian Americans, any justification or exposition of my
    sentiments is unnecessary. Even Mr. Secretary Randolph has
    officially in his possession sufficient proofs of good-will to
    the Government and people of the United States. They ought to
    have sheltered me from the imputations to which I have been
    exposed. I have ever shown the utmost inclination to cultivate
    the most perfect harmony between His Majesty's subjects and
    those of the United States, and have looked forward to an
    honourable termination of existing differences with the most
    anxious solicitude.

  "I have the honour to be, etc.,

  "J. G. Simcoe."

In October, 1794, Col. Simcoe was promoted to the rank of Major-General.
Before concluding his life we may be able to chronicle that he has had
yet further promotion. But it will be in place to mention here that
during the administration of the Government of Upper Canada by Governor
Simcoe, the Duke of Kent, father of Her Majesty Queen Victoria, visited
the Province. The Duke was at the time Prince Edward, and was stationed
at Quebec with his regiment, having arrived a short time before the
division of the Province of Quebec into the Provinces of Upper and Lower
Canada. After the division of the province and the appointment of
Lieut.-Colonel Simcoe as Lieut.-Governor, desiring to see Upper Canada
the Duke set out from Quebec in a calêche, drawn by a French pony and
accompanied by his suite. At Oswagatchie the royal party was met by a
pleasure barge from Kingston, manned by seamen and military, accompanied
by Captain Clark of the Naval Department at Kingston. From thence they
were splendidly rowed to Kingston, where the King's schooner the
_Mohawk_, Commodore Bouchette, Commander, received them. The Prince went
on board and after a tedious passage reached Newark (Niagara), where he
was received by the firing of guns. The Prince visited Niagara Falls,
and on his return dined at Mr. Hamilton's, where he was much amused on
witnessing a war dance by the Mohawks headed by Captain Brant
(Thayendanegea).




  CHAPTER XI.

  Establishing the Capital at York.


Happily the year 1795 opens with improved prospects of peace. Before the
year is over the Indian will have buried his tomahawk and the white
man's rifle will have been consigned to its rack. The motto of Governor
Simcoe was to be ready for War, but still to cultivate the blessings of
Peace. He had a very difficult part to play with the Indians. The
ever-loyal Mohawks had ever and always given him support. This was not
always the case with the other Iroquois or Six Nations. More than one of
these nations, and especially the Senecas, all in their tents or wigwams
in the valley of the Mohawk and Genesee country, on the south side of
Lake Ontario, would have made common cause with the Americans had it not
been for the transcendent power and influence of Brant over the tribes.
The southern Indians having left for their homes, the tribes of the Six
Nations within the lines of the United States were bent on making
peace with the United States. Both Brant and the Governor had thought
and believed that this spring would see the Indians on the war path
unless the Americans conceded to the Indians what they claimed.

[Illustration: CANISE (Great Sail), NORTH AMERICAN INDIAN.

From an etching of a pen-and-ink drawing by Mrs. Simcoe.]

Governor Simcoe during the winter of 1794-1795 was at York, engaged in
projecting plans for the future of the place, its civil and military
administration. A soldier himself, he could bivouac in his tent, but
arrangements had to be made for public buildings for accommodation of
officials and for the meeting of the Legislature.

Dr. Scadding tells us that in the previous spring materials could be
seen lying about the nascent capital, few and far between, along as yet
the scarcely distinguishable King Street; hewn logs and beams, some
scantling and plank, with bundles of cleft shingles, drawn there over
the snow from the several shanties in the adjoining woods, where, by the
help of broadaxe, adze and whip-saw, such objects were prepared; a few
heaps of lake shore stone or small surface boulders, to aid in
foundations, and a few bricks for the chimneys, from a lonely kiln not
far off, in the grounds probably of the expected "palace."

In July of 1794 the _Gazette_, the Government official paper, contained
an advertisement: "Wanted, Carpenters for the public buildings to be
erected at York. Applications to be made to John McGill, Esq., at York,
or to Mr. Allan McNab, at Navy Hall." Thus we see that the Government
had only in part been removed from Niagara, leaving much to be done by
the Governor in the winter of 1794-1795 to set the wheels of progress
and improvement in full motion.

The Governor himself was in the habit of spending a portion of the
summer at Navy Hall, the Provincial Parliament continuing to assemble
there until suitable accommodation could be provided for them at York.
The town plot of York as defined at this time was a small place indeed;
any of the country villages of the province at the present time are
larger than York at the period of which we are writing. The place was a
compact little parallelogram, bounded on the west by George Street, on
the east by Ontario Street, on the north by Duchess Street, and on the
south by Palace Street, now Front Street. Palace Street was so styled
because it was expected to lead to the Parliament buildings, the only
palace York was to have for some time to come.

While on the subject of York, its foundation and surroundings, we must
not omit to mention that the Governor recollecting the old land, its
great houses, castles and cathedrals, was determined to have a castle of
his own in the capital. We have the authority of Mr. Bouchette, for
saying that His Excellency in the winter of 1793-1794 made his
headquarters at his tent or canvas house, planted as we have seen in the
neighbourhood of the old fort at the entrance to the harbour, and far
removed from the plot selected for the seat of Government. The canvas
house was well enough for one Canadian winter, and the Governor made the
most of it. He here entertained his friends with true English
hospitality, the outcoming of an English heart. The hospitality of the
Governor at Navy Hall had so impressed the Iroquois at Niagara that they
gave him an Indian title expressive of his hospitality. This name was
Deyonguhokrawen--"One whose door is always open."

We have seen that on the 10th July an advertisement appeared in the
_Gazette_ for carpenters for the public buildings to be erected at York.
It was doubtless at this time that the Governor undertook also the
erection of his castle on the banks of the Don. A description of this
so-called castle will not be out of place. It was situated on a point of
land jutting out and overlooking the beautiful valley of the Don, at the
head, or nearly at the head, and to the east of the present Parliament
Street and immediately north of the Necropolis. Parliament Street was
cut out of the woods, first as a bridle-path to lead from the castle to
the old Parliament Street near the old jail site, which was the site of
the first Parliament buildings erected in York. Dr. Scadding tells us
in his "Toronto of Old" that "Castle Frank (the Governor's castle or
residence built that year) was a rustic chateau or summer house, built
by Governor Simcoe in the midst of the woods, on the brow of a steep and
lofty bank, which overlooks the vale of the Don. The construction of
this edifice was a mere _divertissement_ while engaged in the grand work
of planting in a field, literally and entirely new, the institutions of
civilization. All the way from the site of the town of York to the front
of this building, a narrow carriage road and convenient bridle-path had
been cut out by the soldiers and carefully graded. Remains of this
ancient engineering achievement are still to be traced along the base of
the hill below the Necropolis and elsewhere. The brook--Castle Frank
Brook--a little way from where it enters the Don, was spanned by a
wooden bridge. Advantage being taken of a narrow ridge, that opportunely
had its commencing point close by on the north side, the roadway here
began the ascent of the adjoining height. It then ran slantingly up the
hill side, along a cutting which is still to be seen. The table land at
the summit was finally gained by utilizing another ridge. It then
proceeded along the level at the top for some distance through a forest
of lofty pines until the chateau itself was reached. The cleared space
where the building stood was not many yards across. On each side of it,
the ground precipitously descended on the one hand to the Don, on the
other to the bottom of the ravine where flowed the brook.
Notwithstanding the elevation, the view was circumscribed, hillside and
tableland being alike covered with trees of the finest growth. Castle
Frank itself was an edifice of considerable dimensions, of an oblong
shape; its walls were composed of a number of rather small, carefully
hewn logs of short lengths. The whole wore the hue which unpainted
timber exposed to the weather especially assumes. At the gable end, in
the direction of the roadway from the nascent capital, was the principal
entrance, over which a rather imposing portico was formed by the
projection of the whole roof, supported by four upright columns,
reaching the whole height of the building and consisting of the stems of
four good sized well-matched pines, with their deeply chapped,
corrugated bark unremoved. The doors and shutters were all of double
thickness, made of stout plank, running up and down on one side and
crosswise on the other, and thickly studded over with the heads of stout
nails. From the middle of the building rose a solitary, massive chimney
stack."

Castle Frank was named by the Governor after his oldest son and heir,
Frank Simcoe. The modern reader may think the title given to the house
too big for the house itself. Still a house of this kind with "doors and
shutters to the windows of double thickness" built of logs, and
commandingly situated on a hill, might well, while it was the
headquarters of a military Governor, have applied to it a title in
imitation of the fortified places of England, when it, like Canada, was
in its chrysalis and youthful state.

We have no particular record of the proceedings of the Government during
the winter, but we may be assured that the Governor, who was never idle,
was giving his attention to affairs of State. In the early summer of
1795 Mr. Hammond, the English Ambassador to the United States, advised
the Governor that he was about to be visited by a distinguished nobleman
from France, the Duke de la Rochefoucauld Liancourt. The reader will
naturally enquire why a nobleman of France should at this time be found
visiting Upper Canada. When we look at the time the reason is obvious.
France was in the throes of revolution--a revolution in which the Duke
was of the vanquished party, and of which, as one of the old nobility,
he decidedly disapproved. He was therefore an involuntary exile from his
native land, and his estates were confiscated. As he has said of
himself, "By the Government of my country I am treated as a criminal or
corrupt citizen; severed from all I hold dear, I have been reduced to
extreme inexpressible by Robespierre and the rest of the ruffians whom
my countrymen have suffered to become their tyrants."

This was the man who was recommended to the good offices of Governor
Simcoe. We will see more of this French nobleman by-and-by. We find the
Governor this year paying a visit to Brant at his home on the Grand
River. The object of this visit was to ascertain the real wishes and
condition of the Indians. There had been dissatisfaction expressed by
the Mohawks at the intrusion of strangers, squatters on the lands that
had been granted to Brant and his tribe by Governor Haldimand. The
Provincial authorities had alleged that the Government had been deceived
in regard to the location and value of the Indian reserves on the Grand
River; that the Indians or their agents had represented that the tract
lay a long distance from Niagara, and would not be approached by a white
population for an age to come. Brant sternly denied the accusation in
this regard, and declared that the Commander-in-Chief at the time of
making the grant was thoroughly acquainted with the situation. The true
history of this matter was that unprincipled land jobbers were settling
on the reserve, setting up claims to the lands occupied by them, and
endeavouring to influence the Government against the Indians, and making
themselves altogether disagreeable, especially to the Mohawk chief.

The valley of the Grand River, in which the Mohawks had secured their
reserve, was as fine and attractive a territory as any part of Upper
Canada--none more so. It was naturally, therefore, the envy of those
who wished to possess themselves of lands at a nominal rate, even at the
sacrifice of the Indians and their rights.

What with Indian difficulties, land difficulties, and all the various
matters attendant upon opening up a new country, it can be well
understood His Excellency was without many idle moments. In the month of
June of this year he had to meet his Parliament, and now we may avail
ourselves of the information afforded by the Duke de la Rochefoucauld
Liancourt as to the ceremonies at the opening of this the fourth Session
on the sixth day of July, 1795. Although the Governor had moved his
headquarters to York, the Parliament, in consequence of there being no
public building at York fit to receive them, was obliged to be assembled
at Newark or Niagara as in previous sessions. The French Duke had
entered the province at Fort Erie on the 20th June, 1795, and had been
the guest of the Governor and hospitably entertained by him at Navy Hall
from the time of his arrival to the present time, the opening of the
House. The Duke in his history of his travels in America has
acknowledged the attention of the Governor in a manner which shows that
he deeply felt his kindness. He says: "No sooner was the Governor
informed of our arrival than he sent his Adjutant-General to invite us
to dinner--having just alighted from his horse he could not come
himself. We accepted his invitation, and shortly after dinner, he
entreated us to remain with him, to sleep in his house, and consider
ourselves as at home." This was true English hospitality; so Navy Hall
had the Duke as a guest, and during this time he was able to learn much
of the Governor, his plans for opening up the country, and familiarize
himself generally with all that was taking place in and around the
capital. We learn from his narrative that the Governor's plan of
settlement was to line the frontier with United Empire Loyalists and to
place other applicants for lands in the back settlements. He was not
averse to Americans from across the border coming into the province and
taking up lands, but then he wished them to be settled behind the United
Empire Loyalists, so that in case of war with the United States they
would be but the rear guard of the army of defence. He had ever before
him the probability, or at least the possibility, of another war with
the United States, in which according to his ideas Canada, fortified by
the stout hearts and strong arms of the United Empire Loyalists in the
front, with the Indians and settlers in the rear, would be able not only
to hold her own, but to recover from the new Republic much, if not all,
that she had lost during the Revolutionary War. Governor Simcoe was a
true soldier and took a military view of everything. He never passed a
hill or entered a bay but he thought of a fortress or a fleet. He
directed the legislation of the Province in the direction of fully
organizing the militia of the country. It is quite possible that had his
views been carried out London and not York would have been the capital
of the province. York was to him but a temporary abode. He apparently
believed that London from its inland position was the proper place for
the capital. The site where London stands we know had been visited by
him; he foresaw the day when the Indian posts would be given up; and
then it behoved the responsible authorities to have their principal city
as far removed from the frontier as possible, with a dockyard, say at
Chatham (named by him after the Chatham of England), for the building of
wooden walls for the maritime service of the country.

We must not, however, dwell too long on military and maritime affairs,
but proceed to the opening of the House of Assembly in July. At the
opening of this Session of the House there were present but two of the
members of the Legislative Council and five of the sixteen members of
the Legislative Assembly. Nevertheless the House had to be opened at the
appointed time, as within two days a year would have expired since the
last Session, and the law required that at least one Session should be
held each year.

The Governor opened the House with all the formalities and ceremony
which in a major degree distinguished the opening of a Session of the
House of Commons in England. The Duke de Liancourt says: "The whole
retinue of the Governor consisted in a guard of fifty men of the
garrison of the fort (Fort Niagara). Dressed in silk, he entered the
hall with his hat on his head, attended by his adjutant and two
secretaries. The two members of the Legislative Council gave, by their
speaker, notice of it to the Assembly. Five members of the latter having
appeared at the bar, the Governor delivered a speech modelled after that
of the King, on the political affairs of Europe, on the treaty concluded
with the United States, which he mentioned in expressions very
favourable to the union, and on the peculiar concerns of Canada."

The Duke de la Rochefoucauld Liancourt had every opportunity of forming
a true estimate of Governor Simcoe. As he was a foreigner and presumably
impartial he ought to be a good and impartial witness of the merits or
demerits of the Governor. He gives us to understand that he had an
inveterate hatred against the United States. We suspect, however, that
this was more in his manner than in reality. It perhaps might be said
that he had an inveterate hatred of Frenchmen. And so he had in one way,
and in the same way as in the case of the United States: he hated all
people who were the enemies of England. Still in private life,
officially and otherwise, he always was the courtly and dignified
Governor of a province and the faithful servant of his King. His
treatment of the American Commissioners, who were in a measure stranded
in Canada, when in the province on Indian affairs, and his treatment of
the exiled Duke show that his hostility either to Frenchmen or Americans
was only political, and not in the least personal. De Liancourt says of
him that he was "just, active, enlightened, brave, frank, and possesses
the confidence of the country, of the troops, and of all those who join
him in the administration of public affairs. To these he attends with
the closest application; he preserves all the old friends of the King,
and neglects no means to procure him new ones. He unites, in my
judgment, all the qualities which his station requires to maintain the
important possession of Canada, if it be possible that England can long
retain it."

The Duke seems to have thought that England might lose Canada as she
lost the United States. This, however, has not happened, and is not
likely to happen if England continues to pursue a liberal policy towards
the Dominion.

The Duke gives us to understand that the Governor lived in a noble and
hospitable manner--in a log house, it is true; but it is the people that
make a house, and not a house the people. The Governor, he says, was
without pride, his record very enlightened, his character mild and
obliging; that he discussed with much good sense on all subjects but his
favourite topics were projects of war, which seemed to be the object of
his leading passion.

This estimate, coming from a foreigner, must satisfy us that Governor
Simcoe was just the man for the age and for the time and place he
occupied.

The Duke de la Rochefoucauld Liancourt has given us a very good idea of
the Governor's hospitality at Navy Hall. This hospitality was not a whit
the less while making his temporary abode in the tent that had visited
the South Seas, or while occupying Castle Frank in York. Here again we
may quote Dr. Scadding. Referring to this he says: "We can picture to
ourselves the cavalcade that was wont from time to time to be seen in
the summers and autumns of 1794-1795 wending its way leisurely to the
romantically situated chateau of Castle Frank, along the reaches and
windings, the descents and ascents of the forest road, expressly cut out
through the primitive woods as a means of access to it. First, mounted
on a willing and well-favoured horse, as we will suppose, there would be
General Simcoe himself, a soldierly person in the full vigour of life,
advanced but little beyond his fortieth year, of youthful and stern, yet
benevolent, aspect, as shewn by the medallion in marble on his monument
in the cathedral at Exeter, revolving ever in his mind schemes for the
development and defence of the new society which he was engaged in
founding, a man just, active, enlightened, frank, as the French Duke de
Liancourt described him in 1795. . . . . By the side of the soldier and
statesman Governor, also on horseback, would be his gifted consort,
small in person, 'handsome and amiable,' as the French Duke again
speaks, 'fulfilling all the duties of the mother and wife with the most
scrupulous exactness; carrying the latter so far as to be of great
assistance to her husband by her talent for drawing, the practice of
which, in relation to maps and plans, enabled her to be extremely useful
to the Governor.'" Dr. Scadding has added to the Duke's statement that
the French traveller might have added "that her skill, facility and
taste were attested by numerous sketch-books and portfolios of views of
Canadian scenery in its primitive condition, taken by her hand, to be
treasured up carefully and reverently by her immediate descendants, but
unfortunately not accessible generally to Canadian students."

[Illustration: MONTREAL IN 1791.

From a drawing by Mrs. Simcoe.]

It is with pleasure I am able to say that through the kindness of Mr.
Isadore Hellmuth, of London, Ontario, I have been enabled to give
sketches from the portfolio of Mrs. Simcoe, referred to by Dr. Scadding
as not generally accessible to Canadian students. At the time of writing
I have the original sketches in my possession, for which I am indebted
to Mr. Hellmuth. Mrs. Simcoe's maiden name is preserved in Canada by the
designation borne by two townships, East and West "Gwillim"-bury, the
former in the County of York, the latter in the County of Simcoe, named
after the Governor. Mrs. Simcoe's father, at the time one of the
aides-de-camp to General Wolfe, was killed at the taking of Quebec.

In the beginning of this chapter I expressed the hope that before
concluding it I would be able to refer once more to that fruitful source
of trouble in the early days of the Canadian Province of Upper Canada
and the United States, which, commencing in the inner circle of the
Indian war, extended to the posts and places occupied by the British
garrisons in American territory; and in so referring would be able to
say that not only was peace concluded between the Indians and Americans,
but war was averted by another treaty between the English and Americans
in regard of the garrisons to which I have referred. The victory of
Wayne over the Indians at Miami was referred to in the last chapter. The
Indians were not all agreed as to the propriety of continuing the war
with the Americans. On the 6th August, 1795, the opposing forces made a
treaty, called the Treaty of Grenville, which concluded the long,
expensive and destructive Indian war which had for so many years
desolated the western frontier. The boundary settled by this treaty was
not altogether as satisfactory to the Indians as could have been wished
and at one time hoped for, but, as the weaker power, the Indians had to
submit. Brant was not at all pleased with the treaty, and would not have
submitted, or rather, I should say, have counselled (Brant himself never
submitted) the Indians to submit to it had he not become convinced that
the British themselves were about to give up the posts, and thus deprive
the Indians of the succour they might have expected had these posts
still remained in the possession of the English. Brant, in one of his
speeches, delivered long after the treaty was entered into, said: "The
Indians, convinced by those in the Miami fort, and other circumstances,
that they were mistaken in their expectations of any assistance from
Great Britain, did not longer oppose the Americans with their wonted
unanimity. The consequence was that General Wayne, by the peaceable
language he used to them, induced them to hold a treaty at his own
headquarters, in which he concluded a peace entirely on his own terms."

Before the treaty between the Indians and Americans was signed, the two
parties, the English and Americans, had been negotiating for a
settlement of the differences in regard to the posts, and it is not
impossible that preliminaries had been arranged for a treaty. The
settlement, however, was not finally made till the 19th November, 1795,
when Mr. Jay, the American Minister to France, and Lord Grenville for
the British, concluded a treaty by which the English were to evacuate
the posts in 1796. And thus ended a controversy which might have ended
in war. Happily the counsels of peace prevailed, and thus the whole
continent was enabled to pursue its course of progress and development.




  CHAPTER XII.

  Last Days in Canada.


Governor Simcoe, now in 1796, had gained all the experience necessary to
successful rule in a new country. His career in Upper Canada had been
closely watched by the British Government and by Lord Dorchester, the
Governor-General and Commander-in-Chief in Canada, whose headquarters
were at Quebec. Three years before this, viz., in 1793, the Island of
St. Domingo, one of the West India Islands, had been taken possession of
by the English troops from Jamaica. By the time the year 1796 was
ushered in the British Government had been looking round for a man
fitted to govern the natives in this island but recently occupied by
British troops. Governor Simcoe's name would naturally attract the
attention of the Government, but still he had work to do before he
could, or would be willing to leave Canada for an island so hot and so
black as St. Domingo. One work not yet altogether finished was the
opening up of Yonge Street to the north of York. Augustus Jones, the
surveyor, and his men had in a rough way laid out the road, but now, on
the 4th day of January, 1796, he begins the formal survey of the route,
and on the 4th February he reported to the Governor that the road was
completed. The entry in the surveyor's journal is thus: "Went to the
garrison York, and waited on His Excellency the Governor, and informed
him that Yonge Street is opened from York to the Pine Fort Landing, Lake
Simcoe."

The Fifth Session of Parliament, which the Governor called for this
year, was a short but important one. The Parliament met at Newark, and
was opened by Governor Simcoe on the 16th May and prorogued by him on
the 3rd day of June. The most important Acts passed, and to which the
Governor gave his assent, were an Act to amend certain parts of an Act
intituled "An Act for the Regulation of Juries," and a certain other Act
intituled "An Act to Establish a Superior Court of Civil and Criminal
Jurisdiction and to Regulate the Court of Appeal," and another Act
intituled "An Act for the Regulation of Certain Coins Current in the
Province." There were in all only seven Acts passed during the session
when the House was prorogued. After the prorogation of the House the
Governor took up the subject of lands. In all new countries the land
question is the one of all others that gives the most trouble, and
causes the most anxiety to those charged with the administration of
affairs. We have seen that the Government had trouble with the Indians
about their reservations. Now those persons who had served the
Government, as soldiers during the Revolutionary War or otherwise, were
knocking at the Government door for their rightful grants of lands of
the Crown. The Governor's policy, as we have previously mentioned, was
to settle the military class of settlers and United Empire Loyalists
along the front of the country, so as to form a barrier against
intruders on His Majesty's domain.

Alexander Grant, who will be remembered as Commodore Grant of the Lakes
during the War of 1812, and sometime Administrator of the Government, as
we gather from the Smith papers, on the 6th June, 1796, petitioned the
Governor "that he will be pleased to allot him out of his or his family
lands 3,000 acres in the township in rear of York, upon the Humber; one
vacant front lot near Long Point, with 1,000 acres in the back
concessions; 1,000 acres near Point aux Pins, with two front lots on the
lake; 500 acres on the River Connon, including as much of that river as
falls to the northward of the Indian reserve."

On this petition the Governor made this order: "It seems, agreeable to
the general rule, proper that Mr. Grant's location should be confined to
the Lake Erie districts." Thus we see that the Governor adhered to his
plan of allotting lands to those entitled to locations along the
frontier. On the 20th June, 1796, a list of applicants for lands in the
Townships of Walsingham, Charlotteville, Woodhouse, and Long Point
Settlement was filed in the office of the Acting Surveyor-General Smith,
and to this the Governor appended his sanction as follows: "Approved,
and to be complied with as far as existing regulations in the opinion of
Mr. Smith will admit." The names of the applicants for land in the
townships above named, _i.e._, Walsingham, Charlotteville, Woodhouse,
and Long Point Settlement were persons well-known in the Province. They
were: Ryerse, Maybee, Backhouse, Secord and others. In the case of Mrs.
Maybee, a widow, about whose patent there was some delay in the
department, the Governor was very peremptory in his order that, she
being the widow of a Loyalist, prompt attention must be given to her
application.

The fact that Mr. Jones reported to the Governor at the garrison at York
shows that as soon as the Session at Newark was over the Governor had
come to York, where he was residing for the summer, occasionally, with
his friends, visiting Castle Frank. Dr. Scadding in the Semi-Centennial
volume informs us that Castle Frank was never permanently occupied by
the Governor or his family; but pleasant excursions were repeatedly
made to it while in course of erection and afterwards, in boats up the
Don, as well as by the bridle road.

[Illustration: DISTANT VIEW OF NAVY HALL.

From a water-colour drawing in possession of Dr. Scadding, and made by
Mrs. Simcoe, September 13th, 1794, on board H.M. sloop of war
"Mississaga," then lying at the mouth of Niagara River.]

We mentioned in the previous chapter that Governor Simcoe, in 1795,
visited Grand River, and had a conference with Brant as to the wishes of
the Indians in regard to their lands. At this meeting Brant had
delivered an elaborate speech containing the whole history of the grant,
the circumstances under which it had been made, and the difficulties
they had been called upon to encounter. The conference with Brant
resulted in nothing more than a promise that the speech of Brant
(Thayendanegea) should be forwarded to Lord Dorchester. As it was
probable that the Governor would leave the province before the end of
the year His Excellency confirmed such sales as had been previously made
by the Indians, but difficulties arose on making the surveys, which once
more disorganized everything. Another hearing took place before Mr.
Claus, the Indian Agent, at Niagara, during this year, at which, in
another written speech, the chief Brant gave a historical argument of
this case. The speech of Brant clearly shows that it was the jobbers who
stood between the Indians and the government as to the lands. Brant, in
his speech, said: "I cannot help remarking that it appears to me that
certain characters here, who stood behind the counter during the last
war, and whom we knew nothing about, are now dictating to your great men
concerning our lands. I should like to know what property these
officious persons left behind them in their own country, or whether,
through their loyalty, they ever lost any. I doubt it much. But 'tis
well known that scarcely a man amongst us but what sacrificed more or
less property by leaving our homes. I again repeat that if these
officious persons have made the smallest sacrifice of property, then I
think, they may in some measure be allowed to interfere, although it may
be well known that personal interest prompts them to it, not the public
good."

Captain Brant always said plainly what he meant. All of his speeches, of
which I have quoted several, show this. He was always honest and
dignified, and never let an opportunity pass of advocating the cause of
the Indians whenever necessary to do so. He was perfectly fearless in
all he did. It was always the same with him, whether in presence of king
or commoner, he always maintained a manly bearing, and gave utterance to
his thoughts without equivocation or embarrassment. In writing the
history of Governor Simcoe I would not have given so much prominence to
this chief were it not that he was not only a friend but fellow worker
with Simcoe in all that concerned the welfare of the province, which he
and his Mohawks had come into, under the determination under all
hazards and under all circumstances to be and remain subjects of the
Crown. The Mohawks are just as much entitled to be called United Empire
Loyalists as were the most devoted of the adherents of the Crown during
the American Revolution who had not a drop of Indian blood in their
veins. As I may not mention the name of Thayendanegea again before
concluding this work I wish to bear this testimony to his worth; a worth
which the country has recognized by erecting a beautiful monument to him
in Brantford, so appropriately named after the great chief.

In reviewing the past, and what has been written of Governor Simcoe, I
think it must be admitted that throughout his whole career, whether in
camp, on the battle field or in the Senate he was entitled to a first
rank among his fellows. When he came to Upper Canada as its Governor he
came under an Imperial Law, which he knew had separated Upper Canada
from Lower Canada, and that his lines were to be distinctively British.
Mr. Pitt in his speech on the Canada Bill had fully explained the
condition of things as they existed in the then Province of Quebec. He
fondly hoped that by leaving the French of Lower Canada in the enjoyment
of the old laws of Canada, as given to them by the Act of 1774, time and
amalgamation with the English would in due course eradicate their
fondness for the old system, and lead them to adopt in its entirety the
English law as given to Upper Canada by the Act of 1791. He said that he
agreed in thinking it extremely desirable that the inhabitants of Canada
should be united, and led universally to prefer the English Constitution
and the English law. Dividing the province he considered to be the most
likely means to effect this purpose, since, by so doing, the French
subjects would be sensible that the British Government had no intention
of forcing the English laws upon them, and, therefore, they would, with
more facility, look at the operation and effect of these laws, and
probably in time adopt them from conviction.

The hard logic of events has proved that Mr. Pitt was much too sanguine
in his hopes of amalgamating French with English in Lower Canada, either
in people or laws. It is now nearly a hundred years since the Act of
1791 was passed. Up to this time the French have not looked at the
operation and effect of the English laws (as given to Upper Canada) and
adopted them from conviction. On the contrary, they still cling to their
old idols, the laws of Canada as they existed in the reign of Louis
XIV., before the spirit of progress and reform had permeated the French
nation.

On the 3rd December, 1796, Governor, then Major-General Simcoe, was
appointed Civil Governor of St. Domingo and Commander-in-Chief, in the
room of Sir Adam Williamson. At the same time as he had this distinction
conferred upon him he was appointed to the local rank of
Lieutenant-General. These appointments necessitated his leaving Canada.

The _Gazette_ of September 11th, 1796, contained a proclamation from
Peter Russell announcing that "His Most Gracious Majesty has been
pleased to grant his royal leave of absence to His Excellency
Major-General Simcoe, and that subsequently the government, _pro tem._,
had devolved on himself. Mr. Russell had been senior member of the
Executive Council, and, as was the custom of the time, became
administrator of the government during the Governor's absence. It will
be seen from the proclamation he issued on assuming the government, that
Governor Simcoe had not been recalled but had been given leave of
absence. When the new administrator issued his proclamation he was
living in Niagara. The _Gazette_ of November 4th, 1796, still published
at Niagara, announced, "Yesterday (November 3rd) His Honour, the
President of the province, and family sailed in the _Mohawk_ for York.
He was saluted with a discharge of cannon at Fort George, which was
answered by three cheers from on board." It appears from this notice
that the old historic Fort George had, at this time, come into being.


There was at this time a navy on the waters of Ontario, called the Navy
of the Lake, which was really a branch of the Royal Navy, manned by
seamen from the service of the Royal Navy on the Atlantic. Rochefoucauld
de Liancourt, the French Count, with whom we met in the last chapter,
has fortunately left us an account of what this branch of the Royal Navy
was composed in 1795, and I do not know that it had been augmented by
the time President Russell succeeded to the government in 1796.
Rochefoucauld wrote: "The Royal Navy is not very formidable in this
place; six vessels compose the whole naval force, two of which are small
gun-boats, which we saw at Niagara, and which are stationed at York. Two
small schooners of twelve guns, viz., the _Onondaga_, in which we took
our passage, and the _Mohawk_, which is just finished; a small yacht of
eight tons, mounting six guns, as the two schooners, which have lately
been taken into dock to be repaired, form the rest of it." The Count in
another part of his account wrote: "Two gun-boats, which are destined by
Governor Simcoe to serve only in time of war, are at present on the
stocks."

Captain Bouchette commanded the naval force on Lake Ontario, and was at
the head of all the marine establishments. De Liancourt tells us that
Governor Simcoe intended to make York the centre of the naval force on
Lake Ontario; that in 1795 there were four gun-boats on the lake, and
that it was the Governor's intention to build ten smaller gun-boats on
Lake Ontario and ten on Lake Erie. It is to be regretted that Governor
Simcoe did not remain longer Governor of the province, as in that case
the naval armament of the lakes would have been kept up, and the
province been able to give a better account of herself on the water than
was shown in the war of 1812. So little did the British Government know
of the capability of the province in the matter of furnishing war
vessels for the lakes, that in 1812 the Admiralty sent out the
frame-work, blocks, etc., of the _Psyche_ frigate, which could have been
procured on the spot in a tenth of the time, and at a twentieth part of
the expense. The Admiralty were as ignorant of the quality of the water
of the Lake, and evidently thought the salt water of the Atlantic or
some sea was the fountain of supply to Lake Ontario, as at the same time
they sent out the frame-work and blocks of the _Psyche_ they furnished
to each ship of war on the lake a full supply of water casks, with an
apparatus for distilling sea water.

Canada took the lead in building the early vessels upon the lakes. The
first American ship that navigated Lake Erie was purchased from the
British in 1796. She was called the _Detroit_. The first vessel built
by the Americans for the lakes was constructed in 1797. The first
Canadian merchant vessel built upon Lake Ontario was by Francis Crooks,
brother of the Hon. James Crooks. It was built to the east of the
present United States Fort, at the mouth of the Niagara River in 1792,
and was called the _York_. In 1800 a schooner of about seventy-five or
one hundred tons, was brought to Clifton, and during the winter of 1801
she crossed by the portage road on immense runners to Queenstown, where
she again found her native element in the Niagara river. Dr. Scadding
tells us that she was in 1801 lost in bringing a cargo to Niagara, with
all on board.

The subject of ships and shipping reminds us that, in President
Russell's time, 1796-1800, the channel of trade in the province was more
with Albany than with Montreal or Quebec. There were two reasons for
this. In the first place, many, if not most, of the settlers who came
into the province from the United States at this period of the
province's history came by way of Albany and Western New York. The
second reason was that the obstructions of the rapids of the St.
Lawrence made it difficult to carry on trade with Montreal with profit
or advantage. The consequence of a trade springing up between New York,
Albany, and Upper Canada was that the province made rapid strides in its
material growth and development. Posts of customs were established at
the frontier towns of Cornwall, Brockville, Kingston, York, Niagara and
Amherstburg. Goods imported into these towns from the United States
found a ready market with the country people, and at good prices.
Commodities were exchanged between the Republicans on the south of the
St. Lawrence and the lakes, with the John Bulls on the north side of the
river and the blue waters of Ontario, by which the Canadians profited,
and amassed considerable wealth. Besides this, the tide of emigration
after the Irish trouble of 1798 set in in great volume, giving to the
country just the kind of settlers she wanted, to clear her forests,
build her roads and till her soil. The immigrants generally brought some
means with them, which speedily found its way into the pockets of the
thrifty Canadian. The construction of good roads in the province was
just as necessary as trade for the full and complete development of the
resources of the country. People lived wide apart; the mills and shops
were at a great distance from the homes of the settlers, and without
passable roads it was impossible to carry on successful business of any
kind. Governor Simcoe had been a great promoter of road making. We have
in a previous chapter seen what care he took to have a road opened up to
the north of York; how his Rangers were employed in hewing out for the
people a road in the wilderness. Governor Simcoe had intended to have a
grand military road from one end of the province to the other. This he
lined out, and gave it the name of Dundas Street. Had he remained in the
province his intentions would no doubt have been carried out. In his
time a small portion of the road was constructed, and settlers located
here and there along the proposed road, who built houses with the
expectation that the great thoroughfare would shortly be opened up. In
this, however, they were doomed to disappointment, the departure of
Governor Simcoe, and the fact that his successor, President Russell, was
more intent on acquiring land for himself than making roads for the
people, for a considerable time kept back the improvement of the
country. The people of York were more fortunate in the road-making
business than the inhabitants of some other parts of the province. In
1798, during the reign of President Russell, an American gentleman,
named Asa Danforth, came into Canada, and made a contract with the Upper
Canada Government to open a road from Kingston through Ancaster, at the
head of Lake Ontario, which road he completed. The work was commenced in
1798, and finished in three years' time. This road passed through Prince
Edward County by Wellington. For many years the main road was called the
Danforth Road. I have said that President Russell was more concerned in
acquiring land than building roads. It was notorious that during his
administration large tracts of land were acquired by private individuals
and government officials at a nominal price. Mr. President gained such a
notoriety in this way that it got to be a common saying of those who
were concerning themselves about land matters and the acquisition of
territorial wealth, that there were many deeds about in which the
conveyance ran: "I, Peter Russell, convey to you, Peter Russell." There
may have been some truth in this, but it was certainly the case that the
management of land grants was not exercised with the same circumspection
as in Governor Simcoe's time. There was a large number of land
speculators--land jobbers they were called at this time--swarming in the
government offices, very much to the injury of the country, but of
profit to themselves. However, land-jobbing was not peculiar to Canada;
it had been said that "General Washington was not only a surveyor but an
extensive land jobber, and thereby increased immensely his private
fortune."

We will pass on now from the land speculator to the matrimonial
speculator, and see what was being done in President Russell's time to
faciliate the marriage relation. Before Peter Russell became head of the
government none but ministers of the Church of England were permitted to
perform the marriage ceremony. This was felt to be a great evil as not
only inconveniencing those who were desirous of entering the holy bonds
of matrimony, but retarding the growth of the country. In the year 1798,
Peter Russell being President, an Act was passed to extend the
provisions of a previous Act of 1793 (which had been passed to confirm
certain invalid marriages) enacting "That it should be lawful for the
minister of any congregation or religious community of persons
professing to be members of the Church of Scotland, or Lutherans, or
Calvinists to marry according to the rites of such Church," and it was
necessary that one of the persons to be married should have been a
member of the particular Church six months before the marriage. The
clergyman must have been regularly ordained, and was to appear before
six magistrates at quarter sessions, with at least seven members of his
congregation, to prove his office, or take the oath of allegiance; and
then, if the dignitaries thought it expedient, they might grant him a
certificate that he was a settled minister, and, therefore, could marry,
having published the intended marriage upon three Sundays previous.
Truly our forefathers were surrounded with many difficulties before they
could enter upon the marriage state. No doubt this law was a boon at the
time, but a very poor one at that. It was not till the year 1831 that
the facility of marriage was enlarged, and the right of performing the
ceremony conferred upon the Presbyterians, Congregationalists, Baptists,
Independents, Methodists, Mennonists, Tunkers, or Moravians, in like
manner as it had been previously conferred on ministers of the Church of
Scotland.

Before concluding with President Russell and his reign I must make some
reference to that most important subject, the militia service of the
province. When Major-General Simcoe was Governor the province had been
divided into districts and counties. The sub-division of counties was
purely military, and related merely to the enlisting, completing and
assembling of the militia. The militia of each county were assembled
once a year in each county, and were inspected by the captains of
companies at least twice a year. Every male inhabitant from the age of
sixteen to fifty was considered a militiaman. There has not been
preserved sufficient data on which to base a statement as to the
enrolment or number of the militia before Russell's time. But in 1793 we
have evidence that at that time there were Lieutenants of counties, the
same as Lords Lieutenant of counties in England. I know that as late as
1804 there were such Lieutenants. My maternal grandfather's brother,
Colonel James Breakenridge, was then Lieutenant of the County of Leeds.

On the 29th November, 1798, John Ferguson, of Kingston, wrote to William
Bell, of the Mohawk village, in the County of Hastings, as follows:
"Having been appointed Lieutenant of the County of Hastings, and being
ordered to enrol the militia without delay, I must request you will
immediately proceed with the enclosed notices and cause them to be put
up as requested. This is the beginning of your duty, as I have
recommended you to be Adjutant, as well as Captain of a company, and I
have the satisfaction of telling you that the President has assured me
that he will approve of my appointments." In a separate communication,
Lieutenant Ferguson authorized Captain Bell "to give notice to the
inhabitants to attend a meeting of Lieutenancy on Saturday, the 18th of
December next, at ten o'clock, at the house occupied by David Burns, on
lot 35, in the 10th Concession of Sidney, for the purpose of enrolment."
Ferguson again writing on the 22nd February, 1799, says: "It appears
from the President's letter that there is something brewing to the
westward." On the 25th of February, 1799, Ferguson writes to Adjutant
Bell to require the officers commanding companies "to cause the
volunteers and drafts in their respective companies to assemble, with
such arms as they have, at the house of Ferguson, on the Point of
Sidney, lot 23, to be made acquainted with the purport of a letter
received from the Hon. Peter Russell, President." Col. Ferguson, writing
again on February 26th to Captain Bell, informs him that the President
has been pleased to approve of the appointments made, and that he must
meet him at Sidney, 5th March, to receive his commission. On the 1st of
March he further writes: "There is some appearance of the militia being
embodied next spring, and that Captain Bell is appointed to take command
of the detachment should such an event take place." In a communication
dated 10th March, 1799, Col. Ferguson refers Captain Bell to an
enclosure from President Russell, giving directions as to teaching the
volunteers and drafts, "who are to assemble at Wallbridge every other
Saturday for platoon exercise, etc. The following is a list of officers
of the Hastings militia, as approved by His Honour, the President, with
the dates of their commission: John Ferguson, Lieutenant of County; date
of commission, 1798. The following officers were commissioned in
December following: Major Alexander Chisholm, Captain William Bell,
Captain Samuel Sherwood, Captain George W. Myers, Lieutenant Matthias
Marsh, Lieutenant Gilbert Harris, Lieutenant John Stuart, Lieutenant
John Chisholm, Lieutenant John Fairman, Sen., Lieutenant L. W. Myers,
Ensigns David Simmons, Jacob W. Myers, Alexander Chisholm, Robert
Fairman, Samuel B. Gilbert, Adjutant William Bell, Quarter Master John
McIntosh. At the commencement of the War of 1812 John Ferguson, of
Kingston, was Colonel; William Bell, of Thurlow, Lieutenant-Colonel, and
Alexander Chisholm, Robert Fairman, Simon McNabb, T. B. Gilbert, Jacob
W. Myers, L. W. Myers, David Simmons, Gilbert Harris, and John McIntosh,
were Captains of 1st Regiment of Hastings Militia. John Thompson, who
had been a soldier in the King's Rangers, was Major.

Dr. Scadding, in his "Toronto of Old," says, "We are informed by Mr.
Adiel Sherwood, that James Breakenridge, who had been an officer in
Roger's Corps, was appointed the first Lieutenant of the County of Leeds
under Simcoe, with authority to organize the body and appoint the
officers. Mr. Sherwood received his first commission from him, to the
1st Regiment of Leeds Militia in 1796."

From all this it would appear that at the very threshold of Upper
Canada's first emerging into a separate and distinct province, the
governing power was alive to the importance of having a well-trained
body of militia to defend the country in times of peril from without or
within. The same spirit which animated her people in 1812 existed in
Simcoe's time, and in Russell's time. To this may be attributed her
success in the many engagements which took place in the War of 1812.
President Russell laid down the reins of power in 1799, and Governor
Hunter reigned in his stead for a period of six years.

Peter Hunter, lately appointed Governor of the province, arrived in York
harbour in the _Speedy_ in August, 1799. The Niagara _Constellation_ of
August 23rd, 1799, had in it this notice of the Governor's arrival. It
said: "His Excellency Governor Hunter arrived at York on Friday morning
last, in the _Speedy_. On landing he was received by a party of the
Queen's Rangers; and at one o'clock, p.m., was waited on at His
Honour's, the President's, by the military officers, and congratulated
on his safe arrival and appointment to the government of the province."

Governor Hunter did not become at once on his arrival a permanent
resident of York. He was not Governor only but Commander-in-Chief of His
Majesty's forces in the province as well. His duties as
Commander-in-Chief called him shortly after his first arrival away from
the Capital to which he did not return till the following May, 1800. The
_Gazette_ of Saturday, May 17th, had in it this paragraph giving notice
of his arrival: "On Thursday evening last (May 15th) His Excellency
Peter Hunter, Esquire, Lieutenant-Governor and Commander-in-Chief of
this province, arrived in our harbour on board the _Toronto_, and on
Friday morning, about nine o'clock, landed at the garrison, where he is
at present to reside." Called away from the Capital again, after having
opened and closed the Fourth Session of the Second Parliament of the
province he returned to Quebec, the headquarters of the King's troops in
Canada. This session of the parliament, opened on the 2nd June, 1800,
was a short one. Only six Acts were passed, the most important of which
were: "An Act for the further introduction of the Criminal Law of
England into this province, and for the more effectual punishment of
certain offenders," and "An Act for making a temporary provision for the
regulation of trade between this province and the United States of
America, by land or by inland navigation." On May 16th, in the following
year, Governor Hunter arrives again in the _Toronto_ from Quebec. The
_Gazette_ of May 16th, 1801, says, "Arrived this morning on board the
_Toronto_, Captain Earl, His Excellency, the Lieutenant-Governor and
Secretary, from Quebec."

This visit was doubtless preparatory to the opening of the First Session
of the Third Provincial Parliament, which took place on July 9th, 1801.
The writs for this parliament were issued on or about the 20th June,
1801. In the _Oracle_ of the 20th June, 1801, there appeared an
advertisement, signed by William Allan, as Returning Officer for the
County of Durham, the East Riding of the County of York and the County
of Simcoe, which territories conjointly are to elect one member. Mr.
Allan announces that he will be in attendance "on Thursday, the 2nd day
of July next, at ten o'clock in the forenoon, at the Hustings, under the
colonnade of the parliament buildings in the Town of York, and proceed
to the election of one Knight to represent the said county, riding and
county in the House of Assembly, whereof all the freeholders of the said
county, riding and county are to take notice." The writ, issuing from
His Excellency, Peter Hunter, Esquire, directs the returning officer to
cause one Knight, girt with a sword, the most fit and discreet, to be
freely and indifferently chosen by those who shall be present on the day
of election. At this period of Upper Canadian parliamentary history, the
voters were few and widely scattered. There were two candidates who
presented themselves to the electors, Mr. A. Macdonell and Mr. J. Small.
There were only 144 votes polled, and Mr. Macdonell was elected by a
majority of eighty.

Governor Hunter was a military man, and not to be trifled with by
officials, whether of high or low degree. He had not been long in office
as Governor when he was waited upon by a deputation of Quakers from the
Quaker settlement to the north of York, who came into town to complain
to him of the delay which they and their co-religionists had experienced
in obtaining the patents for their lands. Dr. Scadding relates that the
Governor "received them in the garrison, and hearing how coming to York
on former occasions they had been sent about from one office to another
for a reply to their enquiries about the patents, he requested them to
come to him the next day at noon. Orders were at the same instant
despatched to Mr. D. W. Smith, the Surveyor-General, to Mr. Small, Clerk
of the Crown, and to Mr. Jarvis, Secretary and Registrar of the province
(all of whom, it appeared, at one time or another had failed to reply
satisfactorily to the Quakers), to wait at the same house on the
Lieutenant-Governor, bringing with them, each respectively, such papers
and memoranda as might be in their possession having relation to patents
for lands in Whitchurch and King." "These gentlemen complain," the
Governor said, pointing to the Quakers, "that they cannot get their
patents." Each of the official personages present offered in succession
some indistinct observations, expressive, it would seem, of a degree of
regret, and hinted exculpatory reasons, so far as he individually was
concerned. On closer interrogation one thing came out very clearly, that
the order for the patents was more than twelve months old.

At length the onus of blame seemed to settle down on the head of the
Secretary and Registrar, Mr. Jarvis, who could only say that really the
pressure of business in his office was so great that he had been
absolutely unable, up to the present moment, to get ready the
particular patents referred to. "Sir," was the Governor's immediate
rejoinder, "if they are not forthcoming, every one of them, and placed
in the hands of these gentlemen here, at noon on Thursday next (it was
now Tuesday), by George, I'll un-Jarvis you!" It is needless to say that
by noon of the following Thursday the patents were got ready, and placed
in the hands of the Quakers, who returned to their homes with the
conviction that the Province had a firm, vigorous and just Governor.
Governor Hunter lived long enough to be able to open the first session
of the Fourth Parliament of the Province, which was opened on the first
day of February, 1805. The election of this Parliament was an exciting
one. Heretofore candidates had been principally of the official class,
for at this time place men were eligible for a seat in the House of
Assembly. Mr. Joseph Willcocks was sheriff and member of Parliament. He
lost his office of sheriff by giving a vote contrary to the policy of
the Lieutenant-Governor for the time being. He was returned as a member
of the House of Assembly, and after having been imprisoned for breach of
privilege he was returned again and continued to lead the party of
Reform. In Governor Hunter's time Independent candidates were just
beginning to come forward to do battle with the official class. In the
election of 1804 to send representatives to the fourth Parliament,
commencing in 1805, three candidates presented themselves to the
electors of the east riding of York and asked their suffrages. The three
candidates were Mr. A. Macdonell, Mr. D. W. Smith, and Mr. Weeks. The
last named was Independent and for reform. As was to be expected, he
lost his election, the official being elected. He was more successful in
1806, when he was returned for the same constituency. He did not long
enjoy his honours, being killed in a duel in the same year. In the
_Oracle_ of 11th October, 1806, the following notice appeared: "Died, on
Friday, the 10th instant, in consequence of a wound received that
morning in a duel, William Weeks, Esq., Barrister-at-Law and Member of
the House of Assembly for the Counties of York, Durham and Simcoe."

The administration of the affairs of the Province by Governor Hunter may
be said to have been eminently successful. He was an officer of
unblemished reputation. As a man and as Governor he was firm, resolute,
just, and of unswerving integrity. He died at Quebec, on the 23rd
August, 1805. In the _Oracle_ for September 28th, 1805, appeared the
following notice of his character: "As an officer his character was high
and unsullied; and at this moment his death may be considered a great
public loss. As Lieutenant-Governor of Upper Canada his loss will be
severely felt; for by his unremitting attention and exertions he has in
the course of a few years brought that infant colony to an unparalleled
state of prosperity."

Alexander Grant, Esquire, on the death of Governor Hunter, as senior
member of the Executive Council, was President of the Province until the
arrival of Governor Yonge in 1807. Mr. Grant, afterwards well known as
Commodore Grant, held the office for so short a time that we can only
make a brief reference to his administration. He opened Parliament on
the 4th February, 1805, and prorogued the session on 2nd March, 1806.
The Parliament during his administration appropriated £800 for the
purchase of instruments for illustrating the principles of Natural
Philosophy. The instruments were purchased, and all, or nearly all,
found their way into the Home District School. President Grant, in his
speech at the close of the session of 1806, alluded to the action of
Parliament in the following terms: "The encouragement which you have
given for procuring the means necessary for communicating useful and
ornamental knowledge to the rising generation meets with my approbation,
and I have no doubt will produce the most salutary effects."

From the foregoing it will be seen that while Major-General Simcoe was
serving the Crown in other quarters, the executive affairs of the
Province were administered by two presidents and one governor, the
latter a military man.

[Illustration: MONUMENT TO GENERAL SIMCOE.

Photographed from the Memorial Tablet in Exeter Cathedral.]




  CHAPTER XIII.

  St. Domingo and the Portuguese Mission.


In order to have a correct understanding of this mission of Governor
Simcoe to St. Domingo (or as it is now called Hayti), it is fit, if not
necessary, to give some account of the causes which led the British
Government to vest in him the command of her forces in that island.

The island was, after its first discovery by Christopher Columbus (1492)
down to 1698, a Spanish possession, the largest and most valuable of the
West India Islands, and known to the world under the Spanish name of
Hispaniola. The island is in length more than 450 miles from east to
west, and 150 in breadth. Columbus, in his voyage of discovery in 1492,
landed at a small bay which he called St. Nicholas, and then named the
island Espagnola, in honour of the country by whose king he was
employed. St. Domingo, by the treaties of Aix-la-Chapelle and Nimeguen
in 1668 and 1678, was partitioned between the French and the Spaniards
with no more regular boundaries established than a custom, constantly
subjected to change from a variety of circumstances. The peace of
Ryswick in 1668 afforded the first regular cession of the western part
of the island to the French, which, however, formed a very small part of
the island, not more than a fourth part of the whole dependency. The
whole island abounds in fertility of soil, rich in all tropical
products, and was a most valuable accession to the kingdoms of France
and Spain. The French colony, with fewer national advantages, presented
a marked contrast to the inactivity of the neighbouring country, and
procured for it a character almost equal to that which has been so
generally given to the whole of the island at its discovery, which
Columbus described as the _original seat of Paradise_, and Edwards in
his historical survey in describing the western or French part of the
island "the garden of the West Indies, which, for beautiful scenery,
richness of soil, salubrity and variety of climate, might justly be
deemed the paradise of the new world." Port-au-Prince was the ostensible
metropolis of the French colony, and the seat of its government; except
in time of war, when it was removed to Cape François. The inhabitants of
the island were composed of pure whites, people of colour, blacks of
free condition, and negroes in a state of slavery. The whole of the
intermediate grades were called generally mulattoes. The French
Revolution of 1789 extended its ramifications through the whole French
Empire, including its distant colonies. St. Domingo did not escape the
contagion. Restlessness and contempt of authority seized upon the
islanders black and white. There were in the island revolutionists,
republicans, monarchists, and people so vicious as to be prepared to
enter upon any enterprise which might gain them notoriety of a good or
bad character. In 1791 the slaves rose in rebellion, which threatened an
overthrow of the French Government and general conflagration. The
authorities sent commissioners to the British Island of Jamaica to
request the assistance of troops, arms, ammunition and provisions, when
Admiral Affleck ordered the _Blonde_ and the _Daphne_ frigates to repair
to St. Domingo to overawe the insurgents. Some time after this an
armament was formed at Jamaica, composed of the 13th Regiment of Foot,
seven companies of the 49th Regiment and a detachment of artillery,
furnishing about eight hundred and seventy rank and file. With the first
division of these, consisting of about six hundred and seventy-nine rank
and file, Lieut.-Colonel Whitlock arrived at Jeremie on the 19th of
September, 1793, and took possession of the town and harbour on the
following morning. British colours were hoisted on the forts with royal
salutes, and the inhabitants swore allegiance to Great Britain.

The British continued to give aid and comfort to the French authorities,
obtained possession of many forts and fortified places, and ultimately
captured the capital, Port-au-Prince. Shortly after the capture of the
capital that dread disease yellow fever attacked the troops, decimating
the force which up to this time had done noble service in quelling the
insurrection--in a measure restoring tranquillity and exhibiting the
force and power of British arms. From the time that the yellow fever set
in till the spring of 1796 the aspect of affairs began to change. The
insurrectionists, commanded by a very able general, taking advantage of
the deplorable condition of the British troops, attacked the outposts of
the British and regained lost ground. So languid became the progress of
the British arms that the Republicans of the island, aided by the blacks
and mulattoes, commenced operations in every quarter round the capital;
besides compelling General Forbes to fortify the mountain called
Grenier, and to occupy all the surrounding heights, they employed some
months in the erection of batteries, and on the fortifications of two
forts at St. Laurent and Le Boutilliere, within five miles of
Port-au-Prince, without the smallest molestation from the English.

"Affairs becoming desperate," says Rainsford in his history of Hayti,
"with misfortune and experience, the Government determined on sending
General Simcoe to endeavour to recover the British character; and if
experience and skill were all that were wanting, little doubt could have
been entertained of success. He arrived at St. Nicholas Mole in the
beginning of March, 1797, and immediately proceeded through the British
possessions to discover the evil, before the application of the remedies
with which he was so well acquainted. But alas! no ordinary remedies
were applicable to the desperate circumstances which he had to
encounter; for, instructed in the science of government and the relation
of empires, by the inconsistency of one power and improved in the art of
war by the impolicy of the other, the blacks had arrived at a degree of
perfection in both, that, notwithstanding the inveteracy of prejudice,
compelled itself to be accredited by its effects. An acknowledgment of
this fact incontestably took place the same month, in which the command
of the British army was confided to the wisdom and activity of General
Simcoe, by the appointment of Toussaint L'Overture, the celebrated negro
officer, by the French Government to be General-in-Chief of the armies
in St. Domingo. General Simcoe commenced several economical
arrangements, which, even if his cause was hopeless, could not fail to
render it admirable service. He compelled a surrender of all private
leases obtained of the vacated property of French absentees, to the
public use; he reformed the Colonial Corps, placing on a temporary
half-pay the officers necessarily withdrawn, and rendering more eligible
those who were the fittest for service. . . . Toussaint adopted every
mode to harass him, and turn the war in his own favour, by every
stratagem that could be devised. He menaced the important frontier post
of Mireballais, which had been erected with stone at considerable
expense; the commandant immediately evacuated it, and retired to
Port-au-Prince, leaving the rich plain of the Cul de Sac open to the
enemy, thereby impeding the communication of the English with Banica and
Spanish St. Domingo. With somewhat of spirit, and better success, the
batteries which had insulted the capital were carried; they required,
however, a body of two thousand blacks, besides a reserve of British
troops and some artillery, and cost the life of a brave officer of
colour, as he was leading the charge at St. Laurent, Major Pouchet.

"While these operations employed the vicinity of the capital, Rigaud was
active in his quarter. With one thousand two hundred men he attacked the
post at Irois, and gave the first notice of his approach by his fire on
the fort. The fort was composed of a battalion of black troops under
Colonel De Grasse, a company of British under Lieutenant Talbot and
twenty black artillery under M. de Brueil.

"Fortunately the artillery of Rigaud was interrupted by Captain Rickets,
of the _Magicienne_ frigate, which caused him to retire precipitately.
To increase the eclat of the repulse, another immediately followed, of
Toussaint, from the Town of St. Marc; it was a repulse, nevertheless,
dearly bought.

"Wearied with the kind of warfare in which he was thus unavailingly
engaged, General Simcoe returned to England in August (1797) to procure
a force sufficient to pursue a career of glory, or to abandon a scene
furnishing at best but negative honours.

"The ministry of Great Britain were employed in the complicated affairs
of Europe too much to give more attention to St. Domingo, and General
Whyte supplied the place of General Simcoe with no additional means of
success."

Rainsford, in his account of the proceedings in St. Domingo adds this
note referring to Major-General Simcoe: "The writer cannot omit in this
place paying his tribute of respect to this excellent and gallant
officer. If all the abilities of the General, the suavity of the
gentleman, and the vigorous powers of a manly understanding may be
expected to unite in one person, it is in Lieutenant-General Simcoe.
When commanding the Queen's Rangers, in the American War, he
distinguished himself on every occasion, and in a variety of important
battles crowned himself and his corps with the highest military glory."

In executing his mission to St. Domingo, Governor Simcoe was as
successful as the condition of the Island and its affairs would admit.
In October, 1798, not long after his return to England, he was made a
Lieutenant-General in the British Army.

During the time that Simcoe was in St. Domingo, serving the English as
their General, and commander of their forces, at the same time assisting
the French to maintain their authority in the island, Napoleon Bonaparte
was rising into distinction and power in France. He was then only
twenty-seven years of age, but was second in command of her army as an
officer of artillery. Before the year (1796) was over Napoleon had
become Commander-in-Chief of the army of France. He had no sooner
attained supreme authority in the army than he undertook the subjugation
of Italy, which he succeeded in effecting. The Siege of Mantua was
undertaken, the bridge of Lodi was passed, and Italy became subject to
the rule of the French. Mr. Pitt was still in power in England, and was
being severely criticised for carrying on a war with France, a country
which was in a state of revolution within itself. Mr. Fox denounced the
war as a folly and an injustice to the tax-payers of England, who were
called upon to pay the expense. Still England was so enraged at the
successes of Napoleon on the Continent that she determined the war must
continue. Soon England's wooden walls are shaken by a mutiny in the
fleet. The mutiny is suppressed and by-and-by Admiral Jervis, seconded
by Nelson and Collingwood, gain a signal naval victory over the Spanish
at Cape St. Vincent. This victory delivered England from all fear of
invasion and inspired her people with fresh courage.

Although England was victorious on the water, France was pushing her
successes on the Continent. In twenty days after the opening of the
campaign of 1797 Bonaparte had driven the Archduke Charles of Austria
over the Alps. Next he attacks and defeats the Venetians, and at the
close of the year is covered with glory and conquest.

It is a singular circumstance, and only goes to prove the magnanimity of
England, that while she was at war with France she was at the same time
endeavouring to assist the French in quelling a rebellion in one of her
colonies. But then it must be taken into account that England, in giving
aid to the French in St. Domingo, was seconding the efforts of the
ruling powers of St. Domingo who were as much opposed to Napoleon and
Republicanism as was England herself.

In the spring of 1798 Napoleon invades Egypt, attacks and defeats the
Mamelukes. Now comes the Battle of the Nile and the great naval victory
of Admiral Lord Nelson. This was a sad blow and great discouragement to
the great Napoleon. Still he was enabled to cross the desert, and with
an army of sixteen thousand men invade Syria, make an attack on and
suffer a defeat at the hands of Sir Sydney Smith.

In 1799 Napoleon is First Consul of France, exercising despotic sway. On
the 24th December a new Constitution is proclaimed, a new revolution had
been effected, and France was in the hands of a military chieftain. The
First Consul thought it the interest of France to offer peace to Great
Britain, who was much too troublesome in meeting the designs and
ambitions of the great General. Mr. Pitt, however, would not make peace
with a revolutionary power. In 1800 Bonaparte made his celebrated
passage over the Alps and gained a signal victory at Marengo. In March,
1802, the Peace of Amiens was signed, which gave to France a great
accession of territory, the possession of Belgium, and the whole left
bank of the Rhine. The years 1803-1804 were comparatively uneventful,
but early in 1805 the three great European Powers, England, Austria and
Russia, entered into a coalition with the purpose of curbing the power
of Napoleon. The French Emperor--for by this time Napoleon had become
Emperor of France--had thought of invading England; he was, however,
thwarted in this enterprise. He then turned his attention to Austria;
but before his armies could meet in Germany, Nelson had gained the great
naval victory of Trafalgar, by which the naval power of France and
Spain was so crippled that England remained during the continuance of
the war mistress of the ocean.

On the 1st of December, 1805, the battle of Austerlitz was fought. This
great battle, in which Napoleon was completely successful, added greatly
to his glory and renown. Austria, humbled by the Emperor, entered into
negotiations for peace, which were concluded by treaty at Presburg, on
the 27th December, 1805. Alas! the success of Napoleon at Austerlitz so
affected the spirits of the great statesman Pitt that he sank under the
disastrous intelligence; he died on the 23rd January, 1806, at the age
of forty-seven. His great rival, Fox, only survived him a few months; he
died on the 13th September following.

The intention of the French, that is, of Napoleon Bonaparte, to invade
Portugal had for some time been manifest in various ways during the
summer of 1806, and it appeared to the English Government that the
situation of that country was becoming critical. It was felt that if
France should succeed in establishing a peace with the northern powers
she would probably attack the only remaining ally of England upon the
Continent, and might even succeed in making herself mistress of the
Portuguese dominions.

Portugal, from its long alliance with England, was regarded almost as a
part of the English dominions, both in a commercial and political point
of view. Considerable as were the benefits England derived from its
trade, and great as was the preponderance of England in its councils,
the British people certainly formed an exaggerated estimate of both.
Seizing upon Portugal was like a direct defeat of England.

Bonaparte was smarting under the recent defeat at Trafalgar, and had
found not the least facility in his plans of invasion, so that anything
like a territorial advantage over England would be a gratification, if
it did not amount to a compensation.

The possession of the Tagus was intimately connected with our other
great naval victory at St. Vincent; but, though the importance of that
event in rescuing England from the most complicated and most
inextricable embarrassments must have been well known to him, he cared
little about anything that had happened before in his own reign, so
entirely did personal vanity form a part of his character, more entirely
than of any other person of great renown. To be able to boast that he
had driven the English into the sea, captured their only stronghold on
the Continent, and dethroned those who held it by and for them was his
main object, and probably nearer his heart than any substantial injury
done to England or any real advantage gained to himself.

The courts, too, both at Lisbon and Madrid, were feeble beyond all
description; their Governments, both civil and ecclesiastical, as bad as
possible; the Queen of Portugal and the Prince of Peace (her favourite
minister Godoy) more likely to assist the French in destroying Portugal
than to oppose any obstacle to its destruction. Since the Peace of
Presburg, Bonaparte had nothing to occupy his attention, nor had
anything occurred to postpone the object--subduing the ally of England
and winning Gibraltar, the last stake England had to lose on the
Continent of Europe.

Early in August, 1806, the English Government had received intelligence
of the intention of France to invade Portugal with an army of thirty
thousand men, then assembled at Bayonne. From perfectly reliable
information it was believed that the object and intention of Bonaparte
was to dethrone the Royal Family and to partition Portugal, allotting
one part to Spain and the other to the Prince of Peace or to the Queen
of Etruria.

The ministers, therefore, resolved to send an army to the Tagus, to be
there met by a competent naval force, the whole to be entrusted to the
command of Lord St. Vincent and Lieutenant-General Simcoe, with full
powers, conjointly with Lord Rosslyn, to negotiate with the Court of
Lisbon.

Mr. Brougham received from the Foreign Office the following letter:--

  "Downing Street,

  "August 12th, 1806.

    "Sir,--I am directed by Mr. Secretary Fox to inform you that His
    Majesty having been pleased to appoint the Earl of Rosslyn, the
    Earl of St. Vincent, and Lieutenant-General Simcoe to proceed on
    a special mission to the Court of Lisbon, you have been selected
    to accompany them as Secretary to the said mission. You will
    thereupon join the Earl of Rosslyn and General Simcoe, who are
    proceeding without delay to the place of their destination,
    where the Earl of St. Vincent will be already arrived, and place
    yourself under their directions; and you will exert yourself to
    the best of your ability in the execution of such matters as may
    be entrusted to you.

  "Benj. Tucker."

Mr. Brougham was further informed that to avoid multiplying places
unnecessarily he was named Secretary, but in all other respects he was
to act as a fourth Commissioner.

Mr. Brougham, than whom no one could speak with more knowledge of the
circumstances and of the men with whom he was associated as Secretary
and fourth Commissioner, has, in his Memoirs, borne testimony to the
fitness of his fellow Commissioner. He says:--"The three Commissioners
were as well selected as possible for this delicate and difficult
service. The Admiral's name, renowned all over the world, was
particularly an object of veneration in these countries which had
witnessed his great exploits. Of the Generals, Lord Rosslyn had served
in the country and was distinguished by his great knowledge and talent
for business; and the third one, General Simcoe, son of that great
captain of the navy who had been sent to Lisbon at the time of the great
earthquake with the liberal grant of money, given to relieve the
distress which it had occasioned."

Major-General Simcoe was taken ill on the voyage undertaken to execute
the mission to Portugal, and his malady increased so rapidly that he was
under the necessity of speedily returning to England where he died
shortly after his arrival. In the _Upper Canada Gazette or American
Chronicle_, under date of February 7th, 1807, was published the
following notice as a communication from London:--

  "London, November 6th, 1806.

    "General Simcoe, we regret to state, died on Tuesday last, at
    Topham, in Devonshire. He arrived at Torbay a few days before,
    and was conveyed from thence by water to Topham."

It now only remains to say that it is hoped that a suitable monument may
be erected to the memory of Upper Canada's first Governor, in some
public place in the Province, a fitting tribute to the memory of a truly
great man and worthy Governor. The date of his death and some of his
many virtues are recorded on a monument erected to his memory in Exeter
Cathedral.

The legend upon this monument is in the following words:--

  Sacred to the Memory

  OF

  JOHN GRAVES SIMCOE,

  Lieutenant-General in the Army, and Colonel of the 22nd Regiment of
  Foot,

  _Who died on the 25th day of October, 1806_,

  AGED 54 YEARS,

IN WHOSE LIFE AND CHARACTER THE VIRTUES OF THE HERO, THE PATRIOT, AND
THE CHRISTIAN WERE SO EMINENTLY CONSPICUOUS, THAT IT MAY BE JUSTLY SAID,
HE SERVED HIS KING AND HIS COUNTRY WITH A ZEAL EXCEEDED ONLY BY HIS
PIETY TOWARD GOD.

Above this inscription is a medallion portrait. On the right and left
are figures of an Indian and a soldier of the Queen's Rangers.




  APPENDIX.

  Act of 1792 Founded on Imperial Constitutional Act of 1791.


An Act to repeal certain parts of an Act passed in the fourteenth year
of His Majesty's reign, intituled "An Act for making more effectual
provision for the Government of the Province of Quebec, in North
America," and to introduce the English law as the rule of decision in
all matters of controversy relative to property and civil rights.

  [Passed 15th October, 1792.]

    Whereas, by an Act passed in the fourteenth year of His present
    Majesty, intituled "An Act for making more effectual provision
    for the Government of the Province of Quebec, in North America,"
    it was among other things provided, that in all matters of
    controversy relative to property and civil rights, resort should
    be had to the laws of Canada as the rule for the decision of the
    same, such provision being manifestly and avowedly intended for
    the accommodation of His Majesty's Canadian subjects;

    And whereas, since the passing of the Act aforesaid, that part
    of the late Province of Quebec now comprehended within the
    Province of Upper Canada, having become inhabited principally by
    British subjects, born and educated where the English laws were
    established, and who are unaccustomed to the laws of Canada, it
    is inexpedient that the provision aforesaid, contained in the
    said Act of the fourteenth year of His present Majesty, should
    be continued in this Province. Be it enacted by the King's Most
    Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the
    Legislative Council and Assembly of the Province of Upper
    Canada, constituted and assembled by virtue of, and under the
    authority of, an Act passed in the Parliament of Great Britain,
    intituled "An Act to repeal certain parts of an Act passed in
    the fourteenth year of His Majesty's reign, intituled 'An Act
    for making more effectual provision for the Government of the
    Province of Quebec, in North America,' and to make further
    provision for the government of the said Province," and it is
    hereby enacted, that from and after the passing of this Act, the
    said provision contained in the said Act of the fourteenth year
    of His present Majesty, be and the same is hereby repealed; and
    the authority of the said laws of Canada, and every part
    thereof, as forming a rule of decision in all matters of
    controversy relative to property and civil rights shall be
    annulled, made void and abolished throughout this Province, and
    that the said laws, nor any part thereof as such shall be of any
    force or authority within the said Province, nor binding on any
    of the inhabitants thereof.

    II. Provided always, and be it enacted by the authority
    aforesaid, that nothing in this Act shall extend to extinguish,
    release or discharge, or otherwise to affect any existing right,
    lawful claim or incumbrance to and upon any lands, tenements or
    hereditaments within the said Province, or to rescind or vacate,
    or otherwise to affect any contract or security already made and
    executed conformably to the usages prescribed by the said laws
    of Canada.

    III. And be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that
    from and after the passing of this Act in all matters of
    controversy and civil rights resort shall be had to the laws of
    England as the rule for the decision of the same.

    IV. Provided always, and be it enacted by the authority
    aforesaid, that nothing in this Act shall extend, or be
    construed to extend, to repeal or vary any of the ordinances
    made and passed by the Governor and Legislative Council of the
    Province of Quebec previous to the division of the same into the
    Provinces of Upper and Lower Canada, otherwise than as they are
    necessarily varied by the provisions hereinafter mentioned.

    V. And be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that
    all matters relative to testimony and legal proof in the
    investigation of fact, and the forms thereof in the several
    Courts of Law and Equity within this Province, be regulated by
    the rules of evidence established in England.

    VI. Provided always, and be it enacted by the authority
    aforesaid, that nothing in this Act contained shall vary or
    interfere, or be construed to vary or interfere with any of the
    existing provisions respecting ecclesiastical rights or dues
    within this Province or with the forms of proceeding in civil
    actions, or the jurisdiction of the Courts already established,
    or to introduce any of the laws of England respecting the
    maintenance of the poor, or respecting bankrupts.

[Illustration: A RELIC OF OLD NAVY HALL (Newark), NIAGARA.

From a water-colour drawing by Miss Roberts, 1889.]


  =Transcriber's Notes:=
  hyphenation, spelling and grammar have been preserved as in the original
  Page viii, Governor Livingstone Issues ==> Governor Livingston Issues
  Page viii, British Goverment--Simcoe ==> British Government--Simcoe
  Page 16, General Knifhausen ==> General Kniphausen
  Page 16, behavour in the engagement ==> behaviour in the engagement
  Page 22, tion, they fled ==> they fled
  Page 42, resorted to effect ==> resorted to to effect
  Page 51, Lieut. Col. ==> Lieut.-Col.
  Page 67, Lieut. Col. ==> Lieut.-Col.
  Page 75, against the British crown ==> against the British Crown
  Page 82, a _spy_. Lossing ==> a _spy_." Lossing
  Page 83, nufortunately he met Arnold ==> unfortunately he met Arnold
  Page 97, Hampton, Lieut-Col. ==> Hampton, Lieut.-Col.
  Page 114, 14th January 1783 ==> 14th January, 1783
  Page 130, by the Indiams ==> by the Indians
  Page 133, Thayendenagea ==> Thayendanegea
  Page 137, did no leave ==> did not leave
  Page 144, at this time it ==> at this time, it
  Page 145, One of his Aides-de-Camps ==> One of his Aides-de-Camp
  Page 158, officers of of militia ==> officers of militia
  Page 169, on the Grand River ==> on the Grand River.
  Page 179, unanmity and loyalty ==> unanimity and loyalty
  Page 212, Pottawattamies were taken ==> Pottawatamies were taken
  Page 216, Pennyslvania claim ==> Pennsylvania claim
  Page 219, McDonell. The Governor ==> McDonell." The Governor
  Page 219, McDonnell that I consider ==> McDonell that I consider
  Page 224, General Van Rensellaer ==> General Van Renssellaer
  Page 283, Registrar, Mr Jarvis ==> Registrar, Mr. Jarvis
  Page 294, he succeeding in effecting ==> he succeeded in effecting
  Page 299, partition Portgual ==> partition Portugal


[The end of _The Life and Times of Gen. John Graves Simcoe_ by D. B. Read]
